~ 2017 Notes through Oct. & Campmeeting ~

Prophecy Helps ~ Home ~ * -------------------- Latest Announcements! 1. -------------------- Wm. Miller's Rules of Bible Interpretation 2. ---------------------- What's the Source of Bible Prophecies? 3. ---------------------- The Big Picture of Prophecy! 4. ---------------------- The Seven Bible Tests of a True Prophet 5. ---------------------- THE TIME PROPHETS CHART 6. ---------------------- Time Prophets of the Bible & Now 7. -------------------- Prophetic Time Lines 8. ---------------------- THE PATTERN OF CHRIST CHART 9. ---------------------- The Pattern of Christ Study 10. ---------------------- Ellen G. White Quotes on the Pattern of Christ 11. -------------------- Rome Conquers the World in 3 Steps 3 Times 12. -------------------- ROME CONQUERS IN 3's CHART 13. -------------------- THE MODERN BABYLON IN 3 PARTS CHART 14. -------------------- Rev. 17, The Kingdoms of Bible Prophecy, 666 15. --------------------- The Structure of the Aramaic Chapters in Daniel +3 Final Tests 16. --------------------- Daniel 7 and the 1260 years 17. --------------------- Daniel 8 and the Little Horn 18. -------------------- Dan. 9:24-27 Explained in Chs. 10-11-12 19. ---------------------- SDA Bible Commentary on the "daily" 20. -------------------- Daniel's "daily" by Bud Alavezos 21. --------------------- Daniel's "daily" by Eld. David Lin 22. -------------------- Daniel's "daily" by Dennis Hokama 23. -------------------- Mystery of the "daily" by John W. Peters 24. -------------------- The 3 + 1 Pattern of the Purification of God's Church & the Unsealing of Daniel 25. -------------------- Dan. 11:40-12:1 CHART 26. ---------------------- Dan. 11:40-45 Introduction 27. -------------------- Dan. 11 for Dummies! 28. ------------------- Dan. 11:40 -- 12:1. Josiah to Cyrus CHART 29. -------------------- The Two 2520-Year Prophecies, or The "7 Times" 30. -------------------- The 2520-Year Prophecy .......... Long Version 31. -------------------- 2520: Nebuchadnezzar & Belshazzar 32. -------------------- The 2520 "Scattering" & Times of the Gentiles 33. -------------------- The 2520 "Mirror" 34. -------------------- 2520 Facts! 35. -------------------- 2520 Critiques & Defenses 36. -------------------- 2520 Temple Measuring book 37. -------------------- 2520 & 2300 Extreme Analysis 38. -------------------- 9/11 in the Bible & E.G. White 39. -------------------- Islam's Long War & etc. 40. ------------------- Islam's Long War Slide Show. 45 slides 41. -------------------- The Number 4 in Bible Prophecy 42. -------------------- Islam's three WOES 43. -------------------- Islam's "East Wind" 44. -------------------- Issa Loves Muslims! 45. ------------------- SDA Theologians Reject Pioneers 46. -------------------- 7 Trumpets 47. -------------------- MIRROR TRUMPETS CHART 48. -------------------- MILLERITE TIME REPEATING NOW CHART 49. -------------------- Millerite Time Repeating Now (26 pgs) 50. -------------------- The 7 Thunders are the 7 Time Prophecies between 1798 and 1844 51. -------------------- MILLERITE TIME 7 THUNDERS CHART 52. -------------------- Millerite 7 Thunders Chronology 53. -------------------- Bud's 7 Thunders 54. -------------------- The Prophetic Pattern of Great Reformatory Movements of Bible History 55. -------------------- Renewal of the Covenant 56. -------------------- 490 Years = Probationary Time 57. -------------------- The Five Main Players in the Book of Revelation 58. -------------------- The Seven Churches 59. -------------------- 200 Sabbaths in Acts 60. -------------------- Noah's Time in the Ark 61. -------------------- Moon Proves Noah's Flood 62. -------------------- The 12 Tribes of Israel Today 63. -------------------- Feast Days? 64. -------------------- Our Royal Rights as Gods Children 65. -------------------- Country Living in the 1890's 66. ------------------- 'Country Living' by E.G. White 67. -------------------- Escape from the Cities Testimonies 68. -------------------- Conspiracy Theories? 69. -------------------- Hebrews Outline 70. -------------------- The Prophetic Experience of Job 71. --------------------- When Jesus Almost Came! 72. -------------------- The Firm: The Universe! 73. -------------------- 16 Questions for Jeff Pippenger 74. -------------------- 60 Present Truth Questions & Answers 75. -------------------- Jeff P. on Gene Brown's Turkey 76. -------------------- Prophetic Keys by Jeff, 77p. 77. -------------------- Time of the End magazine (52p.) 78. -------------------- 4 Generations of Adventism 79. -------------------- Prophetic Fractals 80. ------------------- Present Truth Keyword Database 81. -------------------- 2001 Tennesee Series Notes 82. -------------------- 2004 Prophecy School Link & Speaker's Notes 83. -------------------- 2007 Idaho Meetings 84. -------------------- 2010 Prophetic Chain, Jefferson Tx, Germany 85. -------------------- 2012 Habakkuk's Two Tables 86. -------------------- 2013 Adventism's Visitation 87. -------------------- 2014 Personal & Campmeeting Speaker Notes 88. -------------------- 2015 Daily Class & Campmeeting Notes 89. -------------------- 2016 Notes through Holland 90. -------------------- 2017 Notes through Oct. & Campmeeting 91. ------------------- Studies by Thabo Mtetwa 92. --------------------- Putin & Trump 93. -------------------- The Cycle of Bondage 94. -------------------- 1843 Chart T-shirts! 95. -------------------- "Anyway" 96. -------------------- Greeting Cards by Fawn! 97. --------------------- More Cards & Envelope Illustrations 98. -------------------- More to Come!

Click Here to View the PDF File


2017 Notes


10-31-17, Parminder, Animal Propensities

- Power of Self-government Seems Lost— (2T 348), CG 446.2, “Some will acknowledge the evil of sinful indulgences, yet will excuse themselves by saying that they cannot overcome their passions. This is a terrible admission for any person to make who names Christ. “Let everyone that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity.” Why is this weakness? It is because the animal propensities have been strengthened by exercise, until they have gained the ascendancy over the higher powers. Men and women lack principle. They are dying spiritually, because they have so long pampered their natural appetites that their power of self-government seems gone. The lower passions of their nature have taken the reins, and that which should be the governing power has become the servant of corrupt passion. The soul is held in lowest bondage. Sensuality has quenched the desire for holiness and withered spiritual prosperity.”

- Class struggles to first define “animal propensities”, and then struggles to grasp the moral difference between Christians and non-Christians who “excuse themselves by saying that they cannot overcome their passions.”

- 2T 391, “Children are born with the animal propensities largely developed, the parents’ own stamp of character having been given to them… Those who feel at liberty, because married, to degrade their bodies by beastly indulgence of the animal passions, will have their degraded course perpetuated in their children.” Therefore our actions change our DNA.

- Even though Cain was not born with “the animal propensities largely developed”, yet he could still kill his brother in a fit of rage. It is suggested that Cain cultivated his “animal propensities” by the “law of exercise” until they were “largely developed” in him in a relatively short time.

- “The lower passions of their nature have taken the reins”; class discusses the “rider-reins-horse parable”.

- “…the animal propensities have been strengthened”; class discusses feeding = strengthening the “two dogs” parable.

- The problem is not “inherited” or “cultivated” lower passions, but the fact that they exist at all.

- Those who “will acknowledge the evil of sinful indulgences, yet will excuse themselves by saying that they cannot overcome their passions” are lying to themselves and others because there is supernatural aid from God available to give them the victory over those passions.

- “Men and women lack principle”, but even in secular business we have to use “principle” and not cheat people, or the business will lose customers and fail, or get shut down by law-enforcement. But for a Christian to cheat people is not only wrong but also should be embarrassing.

- “…they (their higher powers) have so long pampered their natural appetites that their power of self-government seems gone. The lower passions of their nature have taken the reins”. They make the choice to “pamper their natural appetites” until they are strong.

- Fortunately, even though “their power of self-government seems gone” it is still really there, though weak, and God can restore its power again.



10-25-17, Parminder, Lower Nature

- AH 127.2, “The lower passions have their seat in the body and work through it. The words “flesh” or “fleshly” or “carnal lusts” embrace the lower, corrupt nature; the flesh of itself cannot act contrary to the will of God. We are commanded to crucify the flesh, with the affections and lusts. How shall we do it? Shall we inflict pain on the body? No; but put to death the temptation to sin. The corrupt thought is to be expelled.”

- Man is physical (not the “body”), intellectual, moral.

- Mt. 15, does eating with unwashed hands defile a man? What is the principle of “defilement”? Can we make ourselves “more holy” by eating in a certain way? New-Age and some pagan religions think so. Do we SDAs think so too? Many confuse the spiritual with the natural. (CDF 35.2-3, diseased appetite.)

- “Physical” = lower passions & appetites, lower corrupt nature; the “flesh” that needs to be “crucified” is the corrupt thoughts. The “physical” can have or create “thoughts” and show them through the “body”. The “lower corrupt thought” is to be expelled, killed on the spot.

- AH 51.5, “Courtship and marriage occupy the mind, to the exclusion of higher and nobler thoughts.”

- Class discusses the meaning of EGW’s use of the semi-colon in the top quote. The KJV use of the word “flesh” and EGW’s use of the word give it different meanings. To EGW “flesh” = the body, unless she is quoting the KJV “flesh” which is the lower corrupt nature. To mix the two meanings leads people to make strange theology.

- We tend to make the health laws equal to the moral law, but the real issue is rebellion against God’s revealed will. EGW also counsels us to consider the context of different real-life situations in different places where more healthful foods are not available.

- Parminder asks if we should make the “prophetic” (ie. the 2520)  equal to the health & moral law. EGW separates the spiritual from the physical.

- The “flesh” as the “lower nature” as part of the “body” also of itself cannot act against the will of God.


10-24-17, Parminder, the Former & Latter Rain

- Eze. 9, the literal meaning of the historical events are considered first: Parminder suggests the 6 men with slaughter weapons are Babylonians coming to destroy Jerusalem (“have charge over the city”), and that Jerusalem is symbolic of the SDA GC church.

- As Josiah was a vassal of the King of the North and was bound to defend him he went out against the  King of the South (Pharaoh Neco) against a prophetic warning. Therefore Jerusalem had already been a de-facto “captive” of Babylon long before Nebuchadnezzar invaded it. According to Eze. 8 the elders of Jerusalem were already “captives” of Babylon’s pagan religion too (and not from “Jesuit infiltrators” but by their own apostate choice).

- The parallel is that the SDA Church has been a “vassal” or “captive” of both “pagan Babylon” and “political Babylon” ever since 1863.

- Some people are struggling with the idea that the self-confident, sleeping, and lost Laodicean SDA Church can have some people within it who are having the “Ephesus-White Horse” experience at the same time.

- A point discussed in an earlier class is that there are actually 3 groups noted in many parables that seem to have only 2 groups; Jeremiah separates the “precious & vile”, Jesus separates the disciples from the Jews, someone gives a “cry at midnight” that awakes the “wise & foolish virgins”, the servants recognize the “wheat & tares”. The “two groups” in the parables are the 2nd Angel, and the “3rd group” who is outside of the story of the parables and who sounds a warning is the 3rd Angel.

- Mt. 13, the “field” can be the world before Adam & Eve fell, or it can be the Church with both “wheat & tares” in it, that are identified by the “3rd Angel”, who also separates them by his message. The message is accepted by “wheat” people who become “first fruits” and “servants” who can then see the difference between the “wheat & tares” themselves, who then carry the “3rd Angel’s” message back to the Church again to continue the separating process (TM 507). All of this is totally contrary to the “Omega” group’s idea that we can’t tell who are “wheat & tares” before MN.

- TM 507; Many are looking to the Latter Rain to perfect their characters and overcome sin in their lives instead of doing that during the Early Rain, but they are deceived because the LR comes at the SL which is also the COP, so there would be no time to perfect character after the COP at the SL.

- Parminder suggests we are already in the time of the Latter Rain for some people, and therefore some other people have already closed their probation because they are not using the Early Rain to overcome their present sins.

- For this Present Truth movement the time of the Early Rain began when the “foundations” or “old paths” or “quarried stones” messages were set in place after 9/11, and the Early Rain begins for each one when they accept 9/11 as a prophetic event and the “old paths” messages attached to it. Parminder suggests that those who accepted 9/11 and the “old paths” messages long ago, and are living up to all they light they have, are probably receiving the Latter Rain by now, but the LR is also further messages, and the tests they bring, to give constant advancement to those who accept the advancing light.

- However those who refuse to accept 9/11 as a prophetic event accuse those who are now receiving the Latter Rain as being in error and reject the LR themselves and make themselves stronger “tares”.

- The same applies to those “Omega” people who claim to be within this movement, who even brought light into this movement, but who also claim you can’t overcome sin until the Latter Rain begins at MN. Many people who worked on Noah’s Ark never went into it.


10-23-17, Parminder, afternoon, Mt. 13

- Class struggles with the literal and symbolic meanings of the words and ideas surrounding the Second Coming.



10-23-17, Parminder (intro by Jeff), Ezekiel 9

- Jeff makes a brief statement re. the degree of detail coming out of the "4 generations of Adventism" study.

- Eze. 9 is about the "bad" church militant (Adventism/Jerusalem) with a few "good" people in it (who though "dead" Laodiceans, still lament the errors in it and can accept Truth and become "living").

- Mt. 13 is about the "good" church triumphant (the Present Truth movement/field) since 9/11, with a few "bad" people in it.

- The man in linen with the writer's inkhorn is the 3rd Angel that separates the "good & bad" in both "churches".





10-28-17, Jeff at Lambert Fellowship, Campmeeting Review

- The “4 Generations” show up in the 4 deaths marked at 9/11: Samuel from 1840-1888 (including 1863 where “SDA-Israel” chose a king”); 1888-1919 = Josiah, a “too little too late” reformation, and then dies when he disobeys a command from God via Pharaoh Neco; 1919-1957 = Saul as WW Prescott’s & L.E. Froom’s “books of a new order”; and from 1957- now = Ahab (MN-MC-SL).

- Therefore the traits of these 4 rulers whose deaths all mark 9/11 will show up after 9/11.

- 1863 was the middle of the US Civil War (a “crisis turning-point” for both the USA & SDAs). Then Adventism organized into a Gov’t recognized “Church”. EGW was given “the light for that time” which was her “Health Reform” vision, and in the “25 + 20 years” sequences the 25 years from 1863 was 1888 when EGW said the “loud voice” or “loud cry” of the 3rd Angel began, which happens under the 4th Angel of Rev. 18. Therefore “an angel came down” at 1863, 1888 and at 9/11.

- 1863 (and 1888 and 9/11) represent “light given for that time”, a “scattering”, a “civil war” (which is coming again), a “union of Ch. & State” (Image of the Beast), a “sealing”, “Jericho rebuilt”, and “slavery”.

- The 2520 marks a “progressive destruction of a nation” (ancient Israel & the USA) and a “civil war” at both ends of its chiasm, and a “220” (677-457 BC & Hab. “2:20” when the “Messenger of the Covenant came suddenly” to the Millerite “Temple” in 1844). 

- Two “126” times (as 1/4th of the 2520) marks times of apostasy to reformation in Adventism: from 1863–1989 (TOE), and from 1888-2014 (the “Temple” built again of “stones” of Present Truth studies). Two kinds of “mene” are noted, one that gives 2520, and one that gives 151 yrs. from 1863-2014, which again points to a rebuilding of a “Temple”.

- James White’s “mental stress” (1T 517) allegedly led him to reject the 2520 (and make some other mistakes), but the relevant R&H article has no initials, so it could have been written by U. Smith.

- When a “church” starts up a “prophecy and vision” are sealed up (Dan. 9:24) as in 34 AD & 1863, and the “movement” ends.

- The failures of “first leaders” who create an “Image of the Beast/reversed marriage” situation are noted; and JW lost his oldest and youngest sons when he “rebuilt Jericho” (1 Ki. 16:34) by setting up different “gates” in a gov’t approved “church” in 1860, and by setting up a different “foundation” in the 1863 chart (2 Bio. 70.4).

- Mal. 4:5, “Elijah comes” in the “4 Generations of Adventism” message today, and the “children” = 4th or last generation, turn their hearts back to their “fathers” by learning what the “4 Generations of Adventism” represent.

- 1 Ki. 17:1, Elijah (and God) “arrive” at 1989 to confront dark & bypassed “Ahab/Adventism” with “no rain” except through His Word (Dan. 11:40-45); and in 1 Ki. 18:15 Elijah (and God”) “arrive” again to confront “Ahab” again, with the empowerment of the 1st Angel’s message at 9/11.

- In Adventism’s “darkness” (1957-1989) there was “light in the darkness” for those who were seeking it (like Anna & Simeon who knew Christ was coming) re. the “rebirth” of the papacy with help from Apostate Protestantism from the books of Avro Manhattan, Malachi Martin & Louis Were. From 1979-1989 the main players (the USA, Russia & Islam) were making headlines and drawing notice.

- Intro to Elijah: on Mt. Carmel (MC) there is Ahab & Jezebel = unholy marriage, priests of Baal (male) and priests of the Groves (Astoreth-female). Brook Cherith = covenant or cut off, Elijah made a “covenant of life” with God and Jezebel cut off the prophets of God which was a “covenant of death”.  Elijah parallels Miller from 1816-1818 being “cut off” from the world but making a covenant of life with God, and being “fed” from God’s Word. The brook dries up and Elijah is sent to Zidon (a “fishing” city, doing public evangelism) to a “widow church” (could be divorced, Protestants for Miller & SDA GC for us), and a very few support the message. She is trying to “gather two sticks” (unite the Priests, Levites & Nethinim but can’t do it) and has used up all but the very last of her “oil & meal” and is ready to die, so Elijah took over authority for that “church” and directed it. Her child = 4th Generation of Adventism “died” (from 1957-1989), but at 9/11 he began to be “resurrected” with a 3-step prophetic testing message (separating wheat & tares) to become the Church Triumphant, which “turns the hearts” of the (Millerite 1843 & 1850 charts) “fathers & (4th generation) children” to each-other.



Return to the Old Paths Campmeeting, Oct. 2017

#37, Jeff, Methodology 4 of 4

- Jeff reviews some of the attacks that have been thrown at him over the last 20+ years, and how that the logic of the Reformlines shut them down in the past, and also how they refute the claims of the “Tree of Life-Omega” group now (many of whom weren’t even professing Christians at 9/11).

- Zech. 4:9, the same leader (Zerubbabel = “out of Babylon”) both laid the foundation and also finished the building. Therefore Jeff can “lay the foundation” and also “finish the building” if God wants him to.

- After research was done on the question, L.E. Froom did not change any words in the book Evangelism. Therefore EGW’s statements re. the Godhead stand as they are written.

- PP 34-38, DA 207-208, The “Alpha” apostasy started by Lucifer in heaven (which was about the role of Christ under God, the “Godhead controversy”) mirrors the “Alpha” at the beginning of Adventism, and also the “Omega” at the end of Adventism now.

- Sadly, the “pioneer position” on the Godhead in Moses’ day became a stumbling block in Jesus’ day, and it is the same today with the SDA pioneers’ position, which was that Jesus was a created being, a doctrine knows as Arianism. Therefore, not everything the SDA pioneers believed was accurate. (Fortunately their Arianism never made it onto the 1843 & 1850 pioneer Charts, so God through EGW could then give both Charts a blanket endorsement.)

- The “Omega” group assert that a certain Bible verse is an unwarranted insertion (similar to their claim re. the book of Evangelism), but after reviewing several “9:11” Scriptures in the Bible and their connection to last-day Islam, we can be assured it is safe for us in this movement to acknowledge that God led in not only the translating of the KJV but also even in the very formatting of it.

- In the three “Godhead controversies” new light was revealed about the Godhead (in heaven and in the time of Christ Jesus was revealed as God Himself, and in 1888 & now the Holy Spirit was/is being revealed as God Himself).


#30, Jeff, Methodology 3 of 4

- 2SM 389-390, Part of the closing work is to rehearse the history of the past, therefore consider the old “Time Prophets” study which emphasizes the role of EGW as the last-day prophet, only now we look at Wm. Miller as the “Gathering Prophet” of the 2520.

- 3SM 84, Those who fail their test at the end of the world will have first given up their faith in the Spirit of Prophecy. 5T 661, God never spoke more earnestly than He did through EGW.

- Moses proclaimed the 2520 starting in 723 BC and it ends in 1798, therefore there has to be a “Gathering Prophet” raised up in 1798 and that “prophet” could only be Wm. Miller, and also his name corresponds to his ministry.

- 1SM 412, Miller “came in the spirit & power of Elijah” just before “the great and dreadful day of the Lord” (Mal. 4:5 = “45” just before “the great and dreadful day of the Lord”).

- Interestingly (but not really a big surprise, but more of a confirmation), the definitions of Jeffery Arnold Pippenger’s name symbolically describe his role and that of the Future For America ministry: “The voice from the wilderness of the messenger sent with the sword of God’s word to identify the future for America.” (I couldn’t have said it better myself even after over 40 years of association with Bro. Jeff.)


#24, Jeff, Methodology 2 of 4

- “220” = reconciliation. 1611 (the year the Protestant KJV was published to give the true light to reconcile man to God) + 220 years = 1831 (the year Wm. Miller began sharing prophetic light designed to reconcile man to God). 1776 (the year America began as a safe worship place for mankind to go to in order to reconcile themselves to God) + 220 years = 1996 (the year “Future for America, Inc.” began to announce the end of religious freedom in America at the SL, as revealed in Dan. 11:40-45).

- If there is confidence that God has been leading in the message and movement of FFA/SOTP then there should be confidence that God will overcome the current resistance to efforts to organize and coordinate the work and workers. Be forewarned that if this movement is to prepare the 144,000 for the final conflict at the end of the world, then Satan will attack this movement more aggressively than any movement in the past 6000 years, both from without and within.

- FFA has always taught that at the “3rd step” probation closes, but now the “Omega” people say there is still more time for character development and overcoming personal sin after the “door closes” (for the “Priests”, those who believe 9/11 is a prophetic event).

- 1SM 161, “When the power of God testifies as to what is truth, that truth is to stand forever as the truth. No after suppositions contrary to the light God has given are to be entertained.”

- 5T 214-216, Not to contradict the “special points of our faith.” Our character is set & sealed, unable to change, by the time the SL arrives, but BEFORE the SL comes the “2nd test” (or “visual test” [which is a “special point of our faith”]) of the “Image of the Beast” which determines our eternal destiny, before the sealing of our fate at the SL.

- The “2nd test” or “visual test” is the 2nd Angel’s message, that began for this movement at 9/11, and it is one of the most “special” points of our faith, and it is the truth we are living in right now. Probation is closed for us “Priests” when the 3rd Angel arrives at MN.

- To deny that 9/11 marked the arrival of the 2nd Angel is equal to the Jews denying that Christ’s baptism marked Him as their Messiah. No human mind could devise the Reformlines as a vehicle for revealing Truth, but rather they are a revelation guided by angels who received light from Christ Who got it from the Father. If you can get confidence that God is leading in this Present Truth movement through FFA/SOTP then you can have confidence that God never contradicts Himself and that the Father is still leading this movement.

- Isa. 28:13, 8:15, is about the methodology test; the correct way to study the Bible is “line-upon-line”, the “measuring cord” that “binds” us together in the “binding off” (9T 98, LS 423) in gospel order.

- EW 88, 5 MR 128, the 3rd Angel does the “binding off”, has the “binding off” message (Isa. 8:16), or else they will go off into spiritualism (v.19).

- 1 Pet. 2:3-9. V. 8, the “Tree of Life-Omega” people stumble over the truths in the “10 foundations” campmeetings from 2004-2014. V. 9, “called you out of darkness” from 1957 (when the capstone of apostate Protestantism’s darkness on the nature of Christ was published in the book Questions on Doctrine) to 1989 when we began to be called into the light. V.10, “were not a people”, cast out or frozen out of the SDA GC churches, “but are now the people of God” the Church Triumphant.

- Num. 14:22, At the beginning of ancient Israel the people of God had failed their 10th test and a new faithful covenant people were chosen. The same happened at the end of ancient Israel when Jesus selected a new Christian Church, the Jews were divorced from God. A third witness was when God passed by the Protestants in the Millerite time, and now is the final time of bypassing the “old covenant people”, the SDA GC, and choosing the 144,000 as the Church Triumphant.

- GC 361, God’s people are to be educated “line upon line, precept upon precept” in the health message.

- GW 468, same with educational work. 1MCP 327, parents to train their children “line upon line”.

- “Dispensational changes” from one group to another when Christ stands up (Dan. 12:1 [COP], Acts 7:55 [Jews to Christians], EW 55 [Holy to Most Holy], EW 36 [“laid off His priestly attire, and clothed Himself with the garments of vengeance.”], RH 6-5-06 [9/11, Rev. 18 Angel, change from judgment of the dead to the living, then, “The Lord will arise to shake terribly the earth”]).

- Bible Echo (Becho) 8-26-95, 9/11 was a “crisis turning point” for the world and Adventism (when Spiritual Formation was allowed in our colleges), the light for the crisis was given when the Angel of Rev. 18 descended (and even though the “Omega” guys deny it) the worldwide “work” & “glory” of the Angel of Rev. 18 began then at 9/11.

- RH 7-21-96, “the truth for this time”, which for us is the 1st & 2nd Angels’ messages combined together from 9/11 to MN (where the 3rd Angel really begins).


#23, Jeff, Methodology 1 of 4

- Considering our Present Truth Reformline from 1989 onward, the 3 years from 9/11 to 2004 appear to mark a change in emphasis for FFA from individual study topics to themes grouped together and the organization of campmeetings, and these parallel the “3 years” of Christ’s ministry, and also the 3 years from 1888 to 1891, which was a time of new direction for EGW’s work. When a “divine symbol comes down” at a Waymark, and then 3 years, it marks that the former “covenant people” have been “divorced” and a new “covenant people” begin to emerge.

- 2004 marks the beginning of the 10 years of “foundations-building” (and “10” = “testing process”), and organization in Campmeetings in the USA, beginning with the Ozone meetings (40 hours) through to the Habakkuk’s Tables series (100+ hours). In “first = last” fashion both series were “summaries” of the “Present Truth” message so far, and both mark arguments over the “foundations”. 2004 started an argument over the 1843 & 1850 charts “foundations” (and “Palmoni” began revealing the importance of numbers in prophecy, beginning with the “46” years between the two 2520s), and 2014 started arguments over other Campmeeting messages.

- Current campmeetings continue “building the temple” of the Church Triumphant which will be complete for the “Priests” when the door closes for them at MN.

- The truths assembled from 1989 to the present are “the established faith of the body” of this movement, yet they are denied and are under attack by relatively new and inexperienced men in the “Omega” movement.

- Jer. 6:16, Isa. 58:12. Here at the end of the world now it has become clear that the “old paths” have been destroyed, and that some “repairers of the breach” have been called to restore them and to “raise up the foundations of many generations” by “line-upon-line” teaching which is the Latter Rain.

- Jer. 6:17, Isa. 58:1, the “Trumpet”. “Lift up thy voice like a trumpet and show My people their transgressions.” Unfortunately, when we are expecting a great unity of spirit just before the final antitypical Pentecost, there are individuals in this movement with discordant teachings based on the “Tree of Life” ministry who are drawing people away.

- 9/11 parallels 1888 when AT Jones & EJ Waggoner presented the Laodicean message, and it was rejected.

- 1SM 161, “When the power of God testifies as to what is truth, that truth is to stand forever as the truth. No after suppositions contrary to the light God has given are to be entertained.” Especially the truth that (as “Priests”) our character development has to be finalized before the “door closes” (counter to the claim of others that there is still time after the “door closes” at MN [which is typical of the SL] for character perfection).

- The rebellion & apostasy of the two 2520s (the first one ending in 1798 at the TOE, and the second one ending in 1844 that marked the restoration of the spiritual Temple), is mirrored now by the two 126s (1/20th of 2520) from 1863-1989 (rebellion of the SDA GC, and the TOE), and 1888-2014 (rebellion of the “Omega” during the time of the final restoration of the spiritual Temple).





10-15-17, Parminder, Image of Adam

- Class discusses the origin of the papacy as the “Beast” (the union of Church & State), and its “image”.  Adam was the “image” of God in the union of the Divine & Human ([union of Ch., as “lower powers”, & State, as “higher powers”] before his moral fall), as was Christ the “2nd Adam”.

- When we repent and are “re-born” then we also have the same union of Divinity & Humanity that Adam & Christ had.

- Rev. 17 is clarified as a series of States: 1) Babylon, 2) Medo-Persia, 3) Greece, 4) Pagan Rome, 5) the European Nations (and the Church of Papal Rome), 6) USA, 7) U.N. 8) Global Rome, the union of Ch. & State.

- When we accept 9/11 as a prophetic event, and come under the restoring power of the Reformlines we are “reborn”, full of the Holy Spirit, and begin the “restoration” process to return to the image of Adam before his moral fall.


10-12-17, Parminder, Repentance

- 4SP 297 (Rom. 7:7-12), at Paul’s “TOE” the Law reveals sin to the sinner in their personal “mareh-marah” experience.

- When studying the Bible we should always look for “repeat & enlarge”, “cause & effect”, and “chiasms” (first & last).

- Contrast “our personal Waymark” with the “prophetic Waymark”: in Jn. 16:8, the HS convicts of sin first. When the HS comes down and convicts us personally of our own sin we “die” at “our personal MN”, which is also the beginning of “our personal TOE”, but if we repent and are converted it becomes “our personal 9/11” and we are “resurrected”, all at the same “our personal Waymark”.

- A wrong “Omega” idea rampant now in this Present Truth movement is that we can’t overcome sin until the “prophetic MN Waymark” when the Latter Rain really begins, which is different from “our personal MN Waymark” which should happen well before the “prophetic MN Waymark”. (27 mins)

- The error is in looking to the Latter Rain at MN to “wash away our sins”, but EGW doesn’t support that idea; (EW 71, “I saw that many were neglecting the preparation so needful and were looking to the time of ‘refreshing’ and the ‘latter rain’ to fit them to stand in the day of the Lord and to live in His sight.”)

- “Repent” = to “go back and think like you used to” before your sin, or even before Adam’s sin.

- 2 Pet. 2:22, the opposite kind of “Repent” is to leave the good teaching, or “food” re. overcoming sin now before MN, and to go back to the old errors, or “vomit” that the “Omega” group is teaching, ie. that you continue to sin until the Latter Rain at MN, which is the same error “vomit” as the SDA GC “sin until Jesus comes” error.

- EW 55, “…we heard His lovely voice saying, “Wait here (tarrying time); I am going to My Father (in 1844) to receive the kingdom; keep your garments spotless (sinless), and in a little while (original intent) I will return from the wedding and receive you to Myself.” (at the end of the world).

- SDA GC teaches us that we “are sinners” (as a “being” verb), rather than we “do sin” (as a “doing” verb). Therefore the error is that Jesus must magically change us from “being sinners” to “being righteous” (at MN or at the Second Coming), rather than progressively changing us from “doing sin” to “not doing sin” (before MN or the Second Coming).



10-11-17, Parminder, Parables

- Ed. 14.4, The “knowledge of evil” that Adam & Eve gained was by experience, they already had been taught and knew what is was intellectually.

- 1T 300, “The only safety now is to search for the truth as revealed in the word of God, as for hid treasure. The subjects of the Sabbath, the nature of man, and the testimony of Jesus are the great and important truths to be understood; these will prove as an anchor to hold God’s people in these perilous times.”

- Knowledge of God in His Word is “hid treasure”. Mt. 13:35, Christ’s parables reveal what was secret from the foundation of the world. However, He didn’t start using them until the leadership had rejected Him, and even the people, who should have been familiar with His symbols (the “old paths”), were not familiar with His symbols because of Satan’s work. We see the same in Adventism today, rejection of the “old paths”.

- Jeff didn’t start using “parables” (line-upon-line) until the leadership had rejected him, and even the people, who should have been familiar with Jeff’s “symbols”, or the “old paths” (as they appear on the 1843 & 1850 Charts), were not familiar with His symbols because of Satan’s work in Adventism.

- Jesus used “coded language” and only explained it to those who asked Him for it (not the scholars/leaders) as He developed one group away from the other group (the everlasting Gospel), and when we imitate Christ we also will give the Gospel in “parables” = Line-upon-Line = hid treasure. Those who aren’t interested enough won’t keep up.

- Understanding Truth is first intellectual then experiential. It is important for us to understand what parts of our “human nature” are corrupted by sin and what parts are not corrupted by sin. The “higher nature” (intellectual/mental & moral/spiritual) is not part of the corrupt, sinful, lower nature or “flesh” (physical, emotional, animal).

- Need to understand the “Lines” well enough to defend them when a critic seems to have a conflicting Bible or EGW quote, because most people don’t really understand what the Bible & EGW are really saying when they read them.



10-10-17, Afternoon, Parminder, the Destruction of Adventism

- Class discusses U. Smith’s error in Daniel & Revelation re. Turkey as the “King of the North”.

- A prophetic “burden” is a message of judgment and condemnation, but Hab. 2:1-4 is a “double-edged sword” having both condemnation and encouragement for us today, depending on whether or not one accepts or “argues with” the vision when it “speaks”.

- Since the Millerites understood that Hab. 2:1-4 referred to their time (which is a symbol of our time), and that the “vision” that “speaks” referred to the 1843 & 1850 pioneer Charts, therefore the 1843 & 1850 pioneer Chart must refer to and “speak” to our time also, especially the 2520 on both Charts.

- Therefore, depending on whether we accept the 2520, or “argue with” it today, the vision of Hab. 2 is either a “burden” or an encouragement.

- Mt. 24:34, “this generation shall not pass, til all these things be fulfilled.” We learn from the 2520 timelines, and from the story of Jesus’ birth (Lk. 3:15, GC 313, 4SP 199.3), and King Saul’s demon possession, that when a “TOE” begins the destruction of the previous “Temple” is already sealed. Therefore by our TOE in 1989 Adventism is already doomed. There also appears to be “2 people” noted at each TOE.

- GC 313, (re. Millerite history), the religious leaders in Christ’s day could have known the place, time and circumstances surrounding His birth, and we should know the same re. His 2nd Coming today, but we don’t because of intentional mis-reading (EV 613).



10-10-17, Parminder, the Nature of Man, part 6

- Considering the purpose of the Reformlines; to be informed in order to prepare for the future, to experience reform in our own lives, to restore the image of God in us, and to help us understand “cause & effect”.

- Num. 23:9, God’s people are reckoned apart from other nations. Therefore it is a temptation to Laodicean Adventism to think itself as above other nations and not in need of reform, or a Reformline.

- The two main themes of the 2300 year prophecy is that “judgment begins at the house of God” (then goes to the outside world), and so does restoration/reformation, but Adventism doesn’t believe or act like it comes under judgment before the rest of the world does (Celebration churches, etc.).

- Parminder suggests that part of our “settling into the truth” is the realization that all of Adventism is presently lost at this point, all “under sin” (Rom. 3:9), and in the same lost condition as the rest of the world (Rom. 11:30-32), but also still under God’s mercy… in fact even moreso than the apathetic world is, because Adventism has systematically rebelled against God during the “4 generations” of Adventism.

- However, God in His great mercy is giving Adventism yet another chance at reformation/restoration ever since the “TOE” Reformline began in 1989.

- Question: What is the nature of sin? And what is its relationship to the Law (Rom. 7:9)? It is a “cause-effect” relationship. The “cause” is separation from God (& His Law), and the “effect” is sin.

- Class discusses Phil. 3:2-6, Rev. 22:15, “dogs = Gentiles”, but also the “concision [marg. mutilators]”, etc. are outside of God’s grace, even though they were perfect “blameless” Pharisee-Laodiceans, which Paul dismisses as “childishness” (1 Cor. 13:11), or “doing the right thing for the wrong reason” (so that we selfishly won’t get into trouble).

- Parminder asserts that even as “Reformers” we still can’t even get to the level of “doing the right thing for the wrong reason” much less doing the right thing for the right reason. We just dream about that, and don’t think it will really happen for us until MN (which makes us “Reformers” no better than the “Omega” group as far as our understanding of what sin in us really is, and our victory over it).


10-09-17, Parminder, the Nature of Man, part 5

- Continuing from the previous class: AH 127.2, “the flesh of itself cannot act contrary to the will of God.” The “flesh” is not the body, nor the moral component of the nature of man, but that part of our human nature that controls or has its “seat” in the body.

- Ed 14, “man’s condition has changed through a knowledge of evil”, but in Gen. 3:7 it wasn’t just knowing information about evil, but “their eyes were opened” in experiencing evil in their own lives.

- “Moral” nature = “spiritual” nature.

- 1T 300, “The only safety now is to search for the truth as revealed in the word of God, as for hid treasure. The subjects of the Sabbath, the nature of man, and the testimony of Jesus are the great and important truths to be understood; these will prove as an anchor to hold God’s people in these perilous times.”

-  Ed 14.4, “In order to understand what is comprehended in the work of education, we need to consider both the nature of man and the purpose of God in creating him. We need to consider also the change in man’s condition through the coming in of a knowledge of evil, and God’s plan for still fulfilling His glorious purpose in the education of the human race.”

- Adventism has as much of a false religion as the world does, and that is why we SDAs need the Reformlines, which is to bring us fully into the image of God.

- Parminder suggests that the idea of “being ready every day” for Jesus to come is a satanic deception that prevents people from taking steps to prepare for His coming.

- Class discusses Rom. 3:9, 22, 10:12, Acts 15:9, Col. 3:11, Gal. 3:28. No difference between Jew & Gentile; both are under the sinful “lower passions”, and when converted both are under the same righteousness of Christ.

- Parmender suggests that even we “reformers” don’t even believe what we teach when we speak of the converting power of the Reformlines if our lives haven’t been changed by studying the Reformlines. To not believe that we have the power and grace to overcome sin now (since 1989 or 9/11 or whenever we joined this message) means that we by default agree with the “Omega” people who claim there is no grace to overcome sin until MN, or after.

- Since all of Adventism is either ignorant or rejected the Reformlines since 1989 then all of Adventism is as much under sin as the rest of the world, and even being an Adventist is more toxic and dangerous than being in the world because of the Laodicean SDA  (“We already have it all.”) attitude.



10-05-17, Parminder, the Nature of Man, part 4

- Continuing from the previous class: AH 127.2, “The words ‘flesh’ or ‘fleshly’ or ‘carnal lusts’ embrace the lower, corrupt nature; the flesh of itself cannot act contrary to the will of God.”

- Class discusses what “crucify the flesh” means in practical, personal experience. Jesus did it.

- Parminder suggests “crucifying” the “flesh” means the emotions.

- HP 164.2, “Even the thoughts must be brought into subjection to the will of God, and the feelings under the control of reason and religion. Our imagination was not given us to be allowed to run riot and have its own way, without any effort at restraint and discipline. If the thoughts are wrong, the feelings will be wrong; and the thoughts and feelings combined make up the moral character.”

“The power of right thought is more precious than the golden wedge of Ophir.... We need to place a high value upon the right control of our thoughts, for such control prepares the mind and soul to labor harmoniously for the Master. It is necessary for our peace and happiness in this life that our thoughts center in Christ. As a man thinketh, so is he. Our improvement in moral purity depends on right thinking and right acting....

- AH 127.2 cont., “We are commanded to crucify the flesh, with the affections and lusts. How shall we do it? Shall we inflict pain on the body? No; but put to death the temptation to sin. The corrupt thought is to be expelled. Every thought is to be brought into captivity to Jesus Christ. All animal propensities are to be subjected to the higher powers of the soul. The love of God must reign supreme; Christ must occupy an undivided throne. Our bodies are to be regarded as His purchased possession. The members of the body are to become the instruments of righteousness.”

- Isa. 1:18  Come now, and let us reason together, saith the LORD: though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool. Isa. 1:19  If ye be willing and obedient, ye shall eat the good of the land:

- If we are saved, “willing and obedient” now, then we are already eating “the good of the land”.

- 1Jn 5:13  These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God; that ye may know that ye have eternal life,

- 1Jn 3:9  Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin; for his seed remaineth in him: and he cannot sin, because he is born of God.

- Parminder separates the “mind” (understanding, knowledge, reason) from the “heart” (animal propensities, inclinations, flesh). AH 127, “The corrupt thought is to be expelled”, so it is a “thought” of the “heart” and not of the “mind”, and it “is to be brought into captivity to Jesus Christ”.


10-04-17, Parminder, the Nature of Man, part 3

- Parminder reviews the previous class.

- AH 127.2, “The lower passions have their seat in the body and work through it.”

- The “seat” is a throne of control. Pagan Rome conquers 3 obstacles from its “seat” (Dan. 8:9). Papal Rome also conquers 3 obstacles from the same “seat” (Dan. 7:8), and Modern Rome does too (Dan. 11:40-45).

- Conclusion is that the “corrupt lower nature” or “lower passions” are not the same as the “body” but have their “seat” in the body.

- 1 Cor. 3:1, Rom. 7:14, 8:6-7, class discusses the meanings of “carnal” & “spiritual” and it becomes clear that different people read different meanings into those words.

- 1 Pet. 2:2, Heb. 5:12, class discusses the meaning of “babes in Christ”, either growing, or having regressed, backslid until they are as babes again instead of growing.

- AH 127.2, “the flesh of itself cannot act contrary to the will of God.” Therefore the flesh obeys either the lower powers or higher powers.


10-02-17, Parminder, Rev. 13, part 2

- (Review) AH 127.2, “The lower passions have their seat in the body and work through it.”

- Rev. 13:2 (GC 438-439.1, “dragon” = Satan/Pagan Rome). Parminder wants the meaning of “seat”, but first the dragon gave “him” (Pagan then Papal Rome) “his” (the dragon’s) (military) power (from 496-508 AD through Clovis the king of pagan France, Dan. 8:12), seat & authority. 

- Clovis’ France was one of the 10 pagan horns on the 4th beast of Dan. 7:7, 20. Therefore Clovis’ France and Pagan Rome are interchangeable entities in prophetic study.

- EGW says man is “3-part” (intellectual, moral, physical), but she also says he is “2-part” (lower & higher powers).

- At the end of the world God’s people have 3 enemies that are in 2 parts; Beast, Dragon & False Prophet (Rome, the U.N., and the USA), but two are governments and one is a church (and all together they are “the man of sin”).

- The USA parallels France because they both set up the Papacy, and then both later take it down.

- The USA parallels Rome because they both set up a Sunday Law, and then beat other nations into compliance.

- The USA in 1984 parallels both Constantine in 321 AD and Clovis in 496 AD because they all switch from opposing Rome/Catholicism to supporting it, and eventually bring in Sunday Laws.

- Islam. Since “national apostasy leads to national ruin” the barbarians attack Pagan Rome after 321, and Islam attacks Papal Rome after 583, and Islam is attacking the USA after 1984.

- Though Islam attacked Rome during the 1st & 2nd “Woes” it failed to destroy Rome, but France destroyed Rome in 1798, and in the “3rd Woe” Islam will try to destroy the USA as a proxy for Rome, but actually the USA will destroy Rome after the COP.

- Prophecy shows the progression of history.

- Adventism is focused on the end of Adventism at the 2nd Coming of Jesus, but this movement is focused on the beginning of Adventism in the Millerite time (for clues to help us understand the 2nd Coming of Jesus).

- Rev. 13:2 “seat” = throne of rulership. Rome sits on the “throne/seat” from 330 AD to 538 AD, but has no “power” or “authority” until 533-538 AD. Think about the progressive nature of Bible prophecy. EGW speaks of “imperfect” and “perfect” fulfillments of Bible prophecy (8T 267.3, GC 389.2).  


10-01-17, Antoniesha Dunn, The PBM

(From Jeff’s Prophetic Keys book)

- Isa. 41:20-26, Former things show the latter things, and God is the One who shows the future.

- Isa. 42:8-9, Before they spring forth I tell you of them.

- Isa. 40:18, 21, 25-28, God knows the end from the beginning.

- Isa. 44:6-8, God appointed the things that are coming.

- Isa. 45:19-45, The Lord has declared it from ancient time.

- Eccl. 1:9-11, 3:15, history repeats by God’s order.

- Dt. 29:29, the secrets which God reveals are for us.

- Amos 3:7, secrets are revealed to His prophets.

- Gen. 18:17-19, God’s secret mission revealed to Abraham.

- Some predictions in the Bible: 1) Gen. 3:15, the coming of Christ. 2) , the birth of Isaac. 3) , the 400 years of captivity. 4) , the “seven times”. 5), the rise of the empires of Dan. 2, 7, 8, 11. 6) , the life and work of the Messiah. 7) , the end of the world.

- PP 52-53 (Gen. 2), God’s “prediction” and warning of what would happen if Adam & Eve sinned.

- Jn. 15:15, God’s “servants” do what they are told, but God’s “friends” know what their Master is doing.

- Ex. 11:4, Moses gives a PBM and warns Pharaoh before MN.

- The rule of “First Mention” means that the main points of a subject’s first mention appear in every reference to that subject in the Bible, like a foundation that determines the shape of the building built upon it. The builder also has to understand both the foundation and the building it will support before the building ever begins.

- Wherever MN is noted there is also a prophetic statement made as to what will happen just before MN.

- Ex. 11:6, the prediction for Pharaoh of death at midnight, and then a great cry. Ex. 12:30, the death and cry fulfilled.

- Dan. 2:1, the king awakes at MN, but what is the PBM for him? Dan. 1:17, Daniel had understanding in all visions and dreams.

- Gen. 41:1, Pharaoh’s dream at MN. Gen. 37:5-11, Joseph’s dreams. Gen. 40:8-14, butler & baker’s dreams. Gen. 41:10-14, butler & baker’s dreams again. Joseph understood dreams before Pharaoh’s dream.

- Ruth 3:1-5, 8 , Naomi “predicts” what Ruth is to do to Boaz at MN.

- Isa. 21:9, the fall of Babylon was predicted before it happened.

- DA 78, The Jewish sacrifices “predicted” to Jesus His mission. DA 112, John the Baptist predicts re. Jesus’ mission to take away the sin of the world. (Abraham predicted to Isaac that “God would provide Himself a lamb” before the “MN” of his experience.)

- Therefore, to say that nothing of importance happens before MN (as the “Omega” people claim), is to deny God’s claim to be the Revealer of future events.

- In the Millerite time Josiah Litch fine-tuned Miller’s prediction re. Islam & the “3 Woes” before making his 8-11-40 prediction, which symbolizes both 4-19-44 & 9/11 now.

- Same with 1843, Miller’s initial calculation using Rabbinical reckoning (3-21-44) was improved upon by using the Karaite reckoning (10-22-44).


9-27-17, Parminder, Rev. 13

- Continued from the previous class; using critical thinking on what we read.

- AH 127.2, “The lower passions have their seat in the body and work through it.”

- Rev. 13:2 (GC 438-439.1, “dragon” = Satan/Pagan Rome). Parminder wants the meaning of “seat”, but first who are the “him his” that gave/was given the power, seat & authority? Class discusses whether they are Satan/dragon or Pagan Rome, or both.  

- Class discusses Dan. 8:12, who gave the military “power” to the papacy? Clovis of France as part of Pagan Rome, because France is one of the 10 horns on the head of the pagan beast of Dan. 7:7, and fallen France (Rev. 11:13) is also a symbol of “Babylon” at the end of the world.

- Rev. 11:13, Question; if there are only 7 kingdoms left from the original 10 in 1798, why is France a “10th” instead of a “7th”. Answer, because France is still a part of the original 10. Theodore suggests a pie-chart. A 10th of the original whole is still a 10th even after 3 pieces are removed.

- The “10th” also symbolizes the “126” years from 1863-1989 (a symbol of a “2520 scattering” of Adventism). 126 x 10 = 1260 x 2 = 2520.

- Adventism rejected the 2520 because it first rejected the “motif” Miller used, that of two desolating powers, Pagan Rome & Papal Rome from 723-1798, 1260 years each in sequence.

- But now we combine the lines, and overlay them “line upon line” (7BC 985.6) to learn lessons from the beginning and ending of both Pagan Rome & Papal Rome.

- However, those who still insist on making the Lines sequential mess up and miss the prophetic lessons.

- Case in point are the “Omega” people who make Mt. 13 both literal and sequential. Mt. 13 is the fulfillment of Isa. 6:13, the “tenth” as the persecuted “remnant” (or “seed” of the pure “woman-church” of Rev. 12 who was persecuted for 1260 years), beginning from 1863-1989 (126 years = 10th) the persecuted “remnant/10th” and onward to the End. 



9-26-17, Parminder, the Nature of Man, part 2

- Gen. 2:7, the word “soul” is used different ways in different contexts in the Bible so it is a complex topic of study.

- it is agreed that the “higher” and “lower” powers don’t have equal weight in the human being.

- HL 13.5,  the term “physical structure” is “repeated and enlarged” in the words “natural life”.

- Parminder suggests there are repeating patterns of thought in the EGW writings that give more light as there are in the Bible, which help to open up the Bible for us. Also that many Bible verses contain their “key” to deeper understanding within themselves.

- (The word “and” can mean “also” as in a repetition or another version of the same idea, or it can connect to a completely new idea.)

- Class discusses “lower passions & higher powers” as non-physical things within the physical body.

- Parminder suggests that when God breathed life into Adam, besides the intellectual and moral abilities, that He also breathed into the “shell” of Adam a “physical” ability.

- AH 127.2, “The lower passions have their seat in the body and work through it.”

- Rev. 13:2, trying to explain “seat”; “and the dragon gave him his power, seat & great authority.”

- GC 438.2, “these symbols”, class tries some critical thinking about what EGW is actually saying.



9-25-17, Parminder, the Nature of Man

- Parminder has no formal outline for the Trimester but he does have some ideas he wants to explore.

- YI 8-17-99.5, Man’s nature is Intellectual, Moral and Physical.

- Class discusses the role of the three parts of man’s nature in his development of Christian character.

- HL 13:5, “The study to which to give thought is that which concerns natural life, a knowledge of ourselves… It is the house in which we live. … As rational beings we are deplorably ignorant of the body and its requirements.”

- Class discusses the meaning of “house” and “we”, and whether God has to find all the atoms of a decomposed physical body to reassemble it on the Resurrection Day. It was an argument for the Millerites, but EGW says no, that God creates an entirely new body at the Resurrection Day.

- Class discusses what parts of the nature of “man” can be taken to heaven without bringing sin along with it.

- AH 127.2, “Every thought is to be brought into captivity to Jesus Christ. All animal propensities are to be subjected to the higher powers of the soul. The love of God must reign supreme; Christ must occupy an undivided throne. Our bodies are to be regarded as His purchased possession. The members of the body are to become the instruments of righteousness.”

- Mt. 13:24-30, the parable of the wheat & tares is about 2 classes of people. The question is asked, if God was aware, and good, then why did He allow the evil “enemy” to sow tares? (Theodicy) Also, there is a 3rd group who identifies or separates the 2 classes but is still part of the “good” class.

- In terms of “lower powers and higher powers” then the nature of man is 2-fold.


9-10-17, Summer Summary

- Current controversies that cause confusion (especially in Romania): The idea of having “old priests” and “young priests” at the MC conflicts with the prophetic sequence that begins at 9/11 (1d1m) and is an attack on the original truth of the “Reformlines” that were established in 1989, which is part of the 1st Angel’s Message.

- Also, the idea that Dan. 11:22-23 are historically sequential is another error. Both U. Smith’s D&R and the pioneers in general were agreed that v. 23 jumps back to “the league” with the Jews in 161/158 BC, instead of continuing history after the Cross in 31 AD. This idea is an attack on the original truth of Dan. 11 that was established in 1989, which is also a part of the 1st Angel’s Message.

- Following up on Tyler’s previous studies re. Olivet, Pisgah & Sunset, David’s weeping for Absalom and his rebellion parallels how the true “Priests” should feel about the rebellious “Omega-movement Priests” in this Present Truth movement.

- Some apparent contradictions arise in comparing probable locations of “Olivet” at “sunset” on the Reformline.

- Mt. 24:3-5, on the Mount of Olives (at “sunset”) we should be aware of “false anointed Priests” in this movement, claiming to be SS Snow for example.

- Pisgah = “cleft” in the rock = at Horeb, the cave where the glory of the Lord (mareh-marah “wakeup” at MN) was seen by Moses & Elijah, but if Pisgah = Olivet (sunset/”sleep”) then there appears to be a contradiction (for Theodore & Parmender to fix). ;-)

- Mt. 26:20-60, “even” = sunset, then to v. 30, Mount of Olives where “the press” was.

- Considering “Horeb”, Ex. 3;1 (burning bush at Horeb), 17:6, (striking the rock at Horeb), Dt. 9:8, (rebellion at Horeb). Dt. 18:15-22, (God’s counsel re. false prophets at Horeb, also Acts 3:22-23, Moses = Christ therefore Horeb = Olivet). 1 Ki. 19:8 Elijah on Horeb. Ex. 33, Moses’ Sinai experience at Horeb.

- Dt. 3:27, Moses was disappointed on Pisgah, parallel to Christ weeping on Olivet at sunset, parallel to David going up Olivet weeping because of the rebellion of his son, which all parallel the final “Omega apostasy” which is in two parts that parallel the Sadducees (SDA Liberals, who have manufactured their own “love, joy and peace” but have no “light & power”), and the Pharisees (SDA misguided zealots for the Law, who have lots of “light & power” but no “sweet love, joy and peace” [EW 54-56]). 

- These two groups of “Omega” elements will join to persecute the true & faithful Present Truth “SDA Priest” believers, who actually have the genuine 5 attributes.

- Elijah was afterward called to anoint three people who typify these three groups today after 9/11; Elisha who parallels the faithful “5 Priests” today, Jehu who parallels the Pharisaical SDA zealots of today, and Hazael who parallels the liberal SDA’s who are a “scourge” to true Adventism by imitating fallen Protestantism & Catholicism (5T 79).

- In answer to a question, Jeff reviews the Millerite Reformline, marking the 3 Angels’ Messages, and compares it to our present Reformline, and “combines” (7BC 985.6) the 2nd & 3rd Angels’ messages at 9/11 (Rev. 18:1-3).

- In 1 Ki. 19 (at 9/11), Elijah “sleeps-tarries” under the “juniper tree = purification” and “an angel comes down” 2x, and Elijah “eats” (the little book) 2x, and “drinks” (the Latter Rain message) 2x, and then goes “40x” days & nights to “Horeb”/Pisgah/Olivet” at the cave = “cleft rock” to have the “mareh-marah” experience with God.


9-07-17, Jeff, Mount Olivet

- Review: The Millerites understood that the “7 Seals” parallel the “7 Churches” as they were being repeated in their day, and they understood that the 7th Seal had to be removed from the Bible before SS Snow could give the MC message that he gave.

- Rev. 15, the same Trumpet-Angels bring the 7 Last Plagues.

- Rev. 8:1, after the 7 Seals are removed, then the “silence in heaven” for ½ hour, parallels David’s 7 or 7 ½ years in Hebron, and Solomon’s 7 or 7 ½ years building the Temple, and then the smoke/glory of God filled it (Rev. 15:8). Suggestion is made that the smoke/glory of God appears at the end of the 7 years (MC on the Millerite Line) before the final ½ year that possibly overlaps the “8” of the cleansing up to the “porch” of the “Priests” (2 Chron. 29:17).

- Re. “sunset”, Mt. Pisgah (“cleft rock”) & Mt. Olivet both happen at “sunset”, and the mareh-marah experience too.

- Pisgah (as the “cleft rock”) parallels Mt. Horeb where Moses was “hid in the cleft” for his “mareh-marah”, and where Elijah had a “mareh-marah” experience with God too, and both Moses and Elijah met with Christ on Mt. Olivet.

- 1 Sam. 15:30, both David and Christ wept on Olivet; David because of an “Omega” rebellion in his own family, and Christ as a “Priest” weeps at “sunset” at the end of the world, because of the “Omega” rebellion in His own “family”.

- Probation was closed on “God’s chosen people” because the Jews had united with Rome to kill Christ, which parallels the SDA GC uniting with the US Gov’t for support or protection, and to bring persecution on the true “Priests”.

- EW 54-55, the “Omega” people have “light & power” as “Pharisees” but no “sweet love, joy and peace”, and they will unite at the “crisis at MN” with the SDA GC as “Sadducees” (the dominant group who have the counterfeit “love, joy and peace” produced by the liberal theology of the likes of Desmond Ford, etc.).

- On 4-19-44 (1st Disappointment) the 2nd Angel arrived, the Millerites “tarried”, lost their zeal and “went to sleep”, therefore it was “sunset”, but a logic problem is that we place the “tarrying time” at 9/11 now because the 2nd Angel arrived then (at the point where the Millerites lost their direction and zeal this Present Truth movement got its direction and zeal). We learned to “combine the messages” of the 3 Angels as per EGW counsel, especially at the point of transition from the 1st to the 2nd Angels. At the baptism of Christ, John the Baptist (as the 1st Angel’s message) was there, and Christ (as the 2nd Angel’s message) was there too. Same with the transition from Elijah to Elisha.

- Acts 1:9-11, Christ’s ascension from Olivet, “a Sabbath-day’s journey” from Jerusalem, at “sunset”, with “two angels” to explain the event to the disciples.

- Zech. 14:4, Christ’s descent upon Olivet (and the wicked flee). Jacob saw angels “ascending & descending” at Bethel.

- Mt. 21:1-16, the Triumphal Entry on Olivet, 2 disciples, 2 asses, sunset, Christ chosen as an “offering” “lifted up” to “save the country”, parallel to the “Priests” as an “offering” also “lifted up”.

- The Triumphal Entry at “sunset” = MC in the Millerite time & the MC for the “Priests” in our time, then He did the temple cleansing.

- Mt. 21:17-22, cursing the fig tree. Morning/sunrise = sunset.

- Mt. 24:3-5, on Olivet at sunset, the prophetic issue is opened up to the disciples/”Priests” (also the 7th Seal is fully removed & Miller’s casket is fully restored), and His first warning is against false men, false Christs (“anointed ones”), and false prophets/teachers v.24.  

- We usually place the “mareh-marah” experience at MN (though it can be at every Waymark), but it appears to also be at “sunset” when connected with the various Mountains.

- It remains an open question.


9-06-17, Jeff, The 2nd Angel

- The “Omega” group has been claiming that many of the characteristics of 9/11 apply at MN.

- LS 411, When the “great buildings” of New York fell (at 9/11) then Rev. 18:1-3 began to be fulfilled.

- 2SM 118, the 2nd & 4th Angels’ messages of Rev. 18 are the same message. Therefore the 2nd Angel came down at 9/11, and there will be a counterfeit message (SL at MN) that comes from Babylon, therefore will begin the call to “Come out of her My people”.

- At MN, at the “typical” SL, for the “Priests”, the “cup” of the USA will be full and God’s judgments will begin (RH 3-9-86).

- Rev. 18:4-6, the “other voice” that calls out of Babylon also calls for a “double” punishment because there are two groups of martyrs, one from the Dark Ages and one at the end of the world.

- The first “call out of Babylon” is to the SDA “Levites” at MN, then at the SL to the “Nethinim” in the USA first, and then to the world.

- The “strong delusion” comes upon a group before MN and before the “call out of Babylon”.

- Class reviews the “Two Temple Cleansings” in the Millerite time & now. At 8-11-1840 the Angel of Rev. 10 came down with the “little book” open in His hand for them to “eat”, and the “judgment of the living” for the Protestants of that generation began. After the “temple” is cleansed, then the “door closes”.

- At 9/11 both the “sealing” and the “judgment of the living” began for our last generation. The 2nd & 4th Angels “arrived” and the 1st Angel was “empowered” in the “line-upon-line” methodology and in the “Lines” of reform-stories themselves that typify our final 144,000 “Reformline” today, but Church leadership rejected the idea the same way that Jesus’ role as Messiah was rejected after His baptism.

- Miller correctly taught that the “7 Seals” parallel the “7 Churches” and noted a break between the 4th & 5th , and EGW paralleled the 70 years of Ancient Israel’s captivity with the 1260 years of modern Spiritual Israel’s “captivity” thereby showing a repeating sequence of events in both Ancient & Modern Israel, which repeat again at the beginning and end of Adventism. When the sequence repeats then “Laodicea” for the old group overlaps “Ephesus” for the new group.

 - The circumcision of Moses’ son marks the beginning of Ancient Israel’s “Ephesus” and parallels the baptism of Jesus at the end of Ancient Israel’s “Laodicea”, which also marked the beginning of the Christian Church (Modern Israel) as “Ephesus” as the Holy Spirit was poured out on Pentecost.

- Then the Christian Church went from 27 AD “conquering” as the “White Horse”, then in 538 went into hiding in the “wilderness”, then went into the Protestant Reformation with Luther, and finally went into its “4th Generation” with  Adventism beginning on 8-11-1840, and there was a new “outpouring” of the Holy Spirit in the Millerite movement. Therefore at the end of Adventism (in the time of Laodicea) we expect to see another “Ephesus” with another “Pentecost” for the 144,000 where “fire” is cast down to the earth (Rev. 8:1) in response to God’s people praying for it, and the “7 Trumpets” are preparing to sound.

- The “7 Seals” parallel the “7 Churches”, so Laodicea/Ephesus mark the 7th Seal being opened at the “typical” SL at MN, but there is some time yet before the “7 Trumpets” begin.

- Rev. 8:1, the “fire on the earth” has to be during the “silence in heaven ½ hour”, before MN (which is 10-22-44 = door shut = judgment).

- The MC is typified by Christ’s Triumphal Entry (typical of the Saints entering the New Jerusalem), and there was/will be “silence in heaven” then too.



9-05-17, Jeff, The Number 4

- Rev. 8:1-6, the “7 Trumpets” parallel or typify the “7 Last Plagues”. Both break into a 4 + 3 sequence, and they begin after a Sunday law; the first 4 after Constantine’s Sunday law in 321 AD, and then the last 3 after the Pope’s Sunday law in 538 AD, beginning with Islam in 606 AD. The principle is “national apostasy is followed by national ruin”. Therefore the “7 Last Plagues” will begin after a Sunday law in the USA. 

- Jeff suggests that since we expect to have some kind of Sunday law after the “Battle of Raphia” at MN, that the first of the “7 Last Plagues” should be expected after that.

- Rev. 8:3-5 parallel Pentecost where there was “fire from heaven” after a special ceremonial work in heaven. At this time it is the raising up of a Priesthood after the old priesthood has been bypassed.

- After the opening of the “7th Seal”, the “casting down” of the censer parallels the “dirt-brush man” “casting” the jewels into the restored casket in Wm. Miller’s Dream, which is the perfected message of the Millerite MC in our time now, just before “Raphia” & the SL.

- The “7 Seals” appear in a 4 + 3 combination as many other “7’s” do (as in the 7 Churches & 7 Trumpets & 7 Last Plagues).

- Question: Does the opening of the 7th Seal “lead up to” MN, or mark that we are at MN.

- Class reviews the 4 stages of destruction of Israel for disobeying the 2520 in Lev. 26 (as shown by Manasseh, Jehoiakim, Jehoiachin, Zedekiah) with emphasis on the idea of “4” representing “progression” either negative or positive.

- Also Eze. 8 has the “4” progressive abominations; the “Image of Jealousy” represented by Manasseh’s “forgetting” God and idolatry, then Jehoiakim and the “Secret Chambers” representing Spiritualism invading Adventism at 9/11 (and also in parallel to Jehoiakim burning Jeremiah’s scroll which is parallel to those who disregard EGW’s “Testimonies” today). Then the “Weeping for Tammuz” with Jehoiachin (and Hananiah’s false prophecy of restoration) representing a false “latter rain” message/strong delusion at the MC (with Zerubbabel = “Out of Babylon”, 2nd Angel’s message [Hag.2:23] as the true message/signet), and at last the 25 men worshiping the sun that represents the Sunday Law.

- Ephesus parallels Manasseh as the first of the “4”, and the first generation of Adventism who “lost their first love” ie. the 1843 & 1850 Charts in 1863.

- Smyrna parallels Jehoiakim (“raise up”), the (persecuted) Church Triumphant, 9/11, 8-11-1840 (and 1888 when the Angel of Rev. 18 came and was refused, and persecution of Jones & Waggoner & EGW [sent to “penal colony” Australia]).  

- Pergamos parallels Jehoiachin as Constantine who mixed paganism & Christianity, compromise, “strong delusion”, “falling away”.

- Thyatira = Zedekiah, Papal Rome, SL.

- These last “4” kings cover the same span of time as the “last 7 kings of Judah” which are the “7 Thunders” (Manasseh, Amon, Josiah, Jehoahaz, etc.)

- The 7 Churches parallel the history of Ancient Israel and of “Spiritual Israel” (the Christian Church), and after the end of the 4th Church (Thyatira) the question is asked by the 5th Church (in the 5th Seal) “How long?” which connects the two series of sevens at the 4th. EGW also connects the 70 years’ captivity of Ancient Israel with the 1260 years’ “captivity” of Spiritual Israel in “Thyatira”.

- The “Laodicea” of Ancient Israel (the time of Jesus’ earthy ministry) was also the “7th Seal” of that time (and  was also “Ephesus” of Spiritual Israel including Pentecost) when the “fire was poured out” upon the disciples in the 7th Seal. The “fire poured out” happened in the “7th Seal” of the Millerite time, and we expect to have the “fire poured out” in the “7th Seal” of our time now, while there is “silence in heaven” (Rev. 8:1).



9-04-17, Tyler, The Mount

- Question: Is “sunset” already past? RH 3-22-94, par. 10. Christ “comes” at the “midnight” of the world, but it is best for us to be ready for our COP at “sunset” (when the “doors” or “gates of Jerusalem” are shut at sunset), so we are not at “sunset” yet. 

- On the Mount of Olives, at “sunset” Christ is “disappointed” as He looks with  “prophetic eyes” to the Cross and the destruction of Jerusalem in 70 AD.

- Jn. 6:4, Passover, the “disappointing” test of “eating” to weed-out literalistic false disciples, ending at Jn. 6:66-70 and pointing to Judas’ falling away, all was to strengthen the true disciples’ faith in Him for the final crisis.

- The Millerite parallel is 4-19-44 (1st Disappointment, sleep, tarrying time). God tested the Millerites by the mistake on the 1843 Chart and weeded-out the uncommitted, and apparently some are now being weeded-out of FFA/SOTP by something they see as an error in FFA/SOTP, but they are really falling under Satan’s delusion.  

- Tyler compares the 30 yrs. of preparation for both Christ and the Papacy. 5 yrs. (or 6 months) before the end there is a “prediction” and then at the 30 yrs. Christ or the Papacy is “revealed”.

- Since the 2300 years begin and end on the Day of Atonement, then all of the time-prophecies within the 2300 have to end on the Day of Atonement also, except the Cross which was “in the midst” of the week which was Passover.

- John the Baptist made his “PBM” (re. generation of vipers/tares, and the coming of Christ) before MN, (contrary to the claims of the “Omega” movement that you can’t tell the “wheat & tares” before MN).

- Gen. 15, Abraham at sunset, sleep, darkness, horror, God shows Himself in symbols, covenant, and a prophecy of 4th generation judgment.

- Gen. 28:10, Jacob at Bethel; sunset, tarrying, sleep, vision, covenant reconfirmed. Wake up at MN, Bethel = House of God, but was Luz = Almonds, which bloom first in Spring, will separate between wise & foolish “Priests” at MN, and then the Church Triumphant is lifted up.  

- Mt. 17, the Transfiguration; sunset, darkness, disappointing “clouds gathering”. Jeff suggests “sunset” may be a progressive series of events rather than a single point in prophetic time.

- At MN, Abraham & Jacob both get a promise of a “return” to where they were at “sunset”, therefore “sunset” & MN should have many of the same characteristics.

- The Transfiguration was to prepare the disciples for Gethsemane, so they are parallel events, also Moses’ vision from Pisgah. Though “sleeping virgins” the disciples still received great light from seeing Moses & Elijah with Christ.

- The “mareh-marah” aspect: the voice of God speaks at Jesus’ baptism, and at the Transfiguration (and just before His crucifixion), and Jesus “touches” the 3 disciples, parallel to Daniel’s “3 touches”.



9-03-17, Tyler, The Line of Christ

- SS Snow’s Line: 2-22, 4-19, 5-2, 6-22, 7-18, 7-21, 8-22, 10-22.

- People have been suggesting different ideas about the sequence of our Reform Line today, and Tyler wants to discuss them.

- 4-19 (1st Disappointment) is generally agreed to be “sunset” on the Millerite Line, but the question is, “Have we passed Sunset already, or not?” on our Line today.

- Jeff points out that 4-19 was the arrival of the 2nd Angel in the Millerite time, which parallels 9/11 on our Line, therefore the 2nd Angel arrived at 9/11, and it was “sunset”. And the 2nd Angel will be empowered at the PBM.

- Class discusses some different interpretations of what “sleep” means to the 10 virgins.

- The question is discussed whether SS Snow’s points are separate steps of the “7 Thunders” or blending events, but since 7-21 is firmly “MN” and since there should be 3 steps leading up to MN, that 7-18 should be a firm “PBM” point also. Christ submits 3x and the disciples go to sleep.

- The “MC” message that began to be understood at 5-2 (Passover/Triumphal Entry) in the Millerite Line was the beginning of the “swell into a loud cry” (2MR 20). Even though it stopped after 10-22-44 it restarted after 9/11 and will continue to the End.

- Jeff suggests we stick to points that have been nailed down on our Reform Line and not entertain divergent ideas that move the firm points around and cause confusion.

- Review of the established Waymarks on the Line of Christ: On Passover (at even), Christ gives a “PBM” re. Judas’ betrayal at MN, who then “falls” away at the Last Supper, makes a “covenant with death” (Isa. 28), and then “falls” from the tree he hung himself on. (As a type of Babylon which “is fallen, is fallen”). Christ also makes a “covenant of life” with the disciples. So whatever the “PBM” is it marks a covenant you have to receive or be lost.

- 9/11 = Passover/”even”/Gethsemane/tarrying time (silence in heaven), then Christ’s 3 prayers and an angel comes down at MN. Then “glory” is seen as in the Transfiguration, and then a “dovelike form” (DA 694.5), parallel to His baptism (DA 112), but the 24 hrs. of “Passover” continues through His “7 trials” until sundown after His crucifixion.

- A parallel of the time from MN to the Cross is “Jacob’s Trouble”. Jacob wrestles from MN to the Cross =  “daybreak”, but the “night” began 12 hrs. earlier, parallel to Passover. Both Christ & Jacob bear the marks of their conflict “forever after”.


8-31-17, Tyler, PBM & Midnight

- Review because of a question re. the PBM beginning at 2-22 at the “dedication” in the Millerite time.

- David protects Nabal’s flocks from 9/11 to MN, but when rejected at MN David makes a “death decree” at MN (which is a COP link) to be executed in the near future (parallel to Daniel’s 3 friends & Esther, but no one actually dies from that decree), then David is prevented from destroying Nabal by Abigail at the MC “covert”.

- MN also parallels 7-21-44 (5d4m, Eze. 1:1, Isa. 6, “mareh-marah” at the “porch”, which is also the “8th day” 2 Chron. 29:17), and 2 Chron. 3:3-4, 20 x 60 = 1200. 1200 x “120” (mercy then “judgment” of the Flood/SL = 144k), and Acts 3, Peter as a “Priest” calls to the “Levites” at MN that “judgment” is imminent and you must be converted now, and then Acts 5 where “judgment” is executed at Solomon’s “porch” and there is “unity” at MN. Judges 3:12-23 (3-fold union of enemies) Ehud (“united”) executes “judgment” at the “porch”, door closed and locked = COP & judgment, and he “blows a trumpet” like Gideon at MN.

- Solomon’s Temple (including the “porch”) was dedicated in the 7th month (Ezra 6:15-17) near the feasts of Trumpets, DOA & Tabernacles, and then the Ark was brought in (2 Chron. 5:7).  

- 2 Chron. 5:12-14, “120” Priests with Trumpets, Levite singers with instruments, on the East end, all as one (“unity” theme again), and then the Cloud/Glory filled the house that stopped the Priests from working (Rev. 15:8, the COP at MN).

- 2 Chron. 6 is Solomon’s prayer and in Ch. 7 the Fire/Glory comes down and all the people bow down (mareh-mareh experience), and “220” and “120” appear in symbolic offerings. In Rev. 8:3-5 prayer comes before the “Fire” too.

- Class discusses overlapping symbolic events (like the “harvest” time), at the PBM, MN & MC that all still fit under the 8th “which is of the 7”.

- The PBM at “7” (which overlaps “8” by .5 or one-half), marks when the door of the Noah’s Ark has been closed for “7”days, and then the “rain” begins during the “.5” time just before or at MN/”8”.

- Considering other prophetic Lines: In Gethsemane Jesus is praying and preparing while the disciples are sleeping from the PBM > MN/”8”.

- Class discusses the placement of the 3-steps of Judas during the PBM > MC sequence.

- Class discusses the time of “Jacob’s Trouble” from MN/COP > MC.


8-30-17, Tyler, Passover

- 1 Sam. 25, Dan. 2 and Esther chapters 4-5 all show the transition crisis from the “Priests” to the “Levites” at the “firstfruits offering” at MN.

- The Line of SS Snow’s letters & events show different facets of the PBM.

- 2 Tim. 3:5, there is a “falling away” at the PBM while the “Image of the Beast” is being set up, the union of Ch. & State, etc., parallel to the 30 years from 508 > 538 when the papacy came to rule.

- The Theocracy of Ancient Israel typifies the Theocracy of the Church Triumphant in Modern Israel today.

- Judas wanted a physical theocracy rather than a spiritual one, and tried to manipulate circumstances to get it, but instead he just betrayed his Master, and destroyed himself.

- Judas’ rebellion at the feeding of the 5000, when he began the idea to make Jesus a king, was a type of his final rebellion to betray Jesus and force Him to save Himself, and then to make Jesus a king.

- It was on Passover, at “even” (Mt. 26:20), when Jesus made the “PBM” re. His betrayal, and in response Judas completed a “covenant” he had already originated and developed with the Jews, a 3-step “covenant with death”.

- Jesus’ “PBM” re. Judas on Passover was the fulfillment of a “PBM” Jesus made re. Judas “a year before” (DA 655, 720) on Passover (Jn. 6:4), and it identified Judas as a “foolish Priest”.

- Isa. 28:14 18, Judas’ “covenant with death” was under a “refuge of lies”.

- Jesus created the test/”turning point” of Jn. 6:66 on Passover to weed out many future “Judases”, the predicted “devil” of Jn. 6:70 at the PBM, and they, like Judas when he “went out” became controlled by “a different spirit”.

- The problem of Judas, and those like him, is that they want a “literal” kingdom rather than a “spiritual” one.

- At His seizure at MN Jesus was accused of trying to set up a literal seditious “secret society” kingdom against the Gov’t that no one wanted to be a part of.

- Jesus was betrayed at MN by Judas (false prophet/Priests), captured by the Sanhedrin (SDA GC, who is already united to the Gov’t. for protection), and then delivered to the Romans (Gov’t), which are all elements of the “Image of the Beast” being set up between the PBM > MN.

- GC 608, Ch. “38”, which begins at 9/11, “as the storm approaches” re. future “Judases” who “become the most bitter enemies of their former brethren”.



8-29-17, Tyler, The Porch

- Considering the numbers of the days of the week: 6th-7th-8th, Preparation-Sabbath-Sunday, Passover-Unleavened Bread-Firstfruits. “6th day”, beginning at 9/11, is the “Day of the Lord’s Preparation” and the “7th day”, beginning at MN, is the “Day of the Lord”, and the “8th day”, beginning at the MC, is the “Resurrection Day”.

- 2 Chron. 29:17, the 1st day (1d1m) is at 9/11 for the “Priests”, and the 8th day (8d1m) of the “cleansing of the Temple” for the “Priests” (when they finished at the “porch”), at MN, is also the 1st day for the “Levites” to “take the trash out” from the “court” where the “Priests” put it.

- PK 306 (Isa. 6), “the year that king Uzziah died” (last year of his reign) is marked at MN, but Uzziah going into the temple (as the KS, Ptolemy IV wanted to go into the Temple after his victory at “Raphia”) is also marked at MN, so MN is seen to be a longer period of time.

- 2 Chron. 3:4, 1 Ki. 7:7,  the porch was “120” high (20 x 60 = 1200), and was a symbol of judgment (Moses died at 120 as a judgment).

- Acts 3, “9th hour” = 3 p.m., evening sacrifice (1Ki. 18:31-36). (Mt. 27:46, Many “doublings” at the “9th hour” showing MN > MC time). Church Triumphant = gate Beautiful = “porch”. The lame “Rise Up” (Eze. 37, as both an “ensign” and “army” to join the “Priests”). Many “death & resurrection” events at MN (Acts 20:9, Eutychus). Peter, as a (previously converted) “Priest” gives an appeal for conversion to the crowd of (Jew-SDA) “Levites” in the “court” at MN. So the lame man is a “Priest” with a testimony of his own experience of what Peter’s message did for him (but he’s not a “teaching Priest” himself per se’).

- Acts 5, Ananias dies at MN and Sapphira dies “3 hrs. later” at the “porch”, v. 12, where the “Priests” are “all with one accord”, and v. 13, no more people became “Priests” after that, but v. 14 many new “Levites” were added.

- Jud. 3:12-30, “Eglon” = calf, “Moab, Ammon, Amalek (Edom)”, “city of palm trees” = Jerecho = SL, and “18” years from 9/11 > MN > SL. Ehud = Unity, v. 16 “two edges” (Heb. 4:12), “cubit” = “18” inches (18 = “81”). Fat man (1 Sam. 4:18, Eli). V. 19, Gilgal = “turning point”. V. 20, summer = “harvest”. V. 23, “dead” at MN & a “shut door”. v. 25, “tarry” at “9/11 for the Levites”, and a “key”. V. 26, Seirath = roughness. V. 27-28, “blew a trumpet”, “follow me” = Gideon. V. 29, “lusty” = greasy, fat, rich. Valour = wealth.

- Jud. 3:5-11, Chushanrishathaim = “double wickedness” = papacy, of Mesopotamia = two rivers, Babylon. V. 8 = “8 years” = Rome is always 8th. The papacy is “deadly wounded” then “resurrected” as the 8th. Othniel = force or “lion of God”.

- After the number “8” is established at MN, then you can work backwards to establish “7” & “6”.


8-24-17, Incarnation & 8

- Our understanding of the Incarnation grows in a process, “…Truth is unfolded to them. The doctrine of the incarnation is invested with a soft radiance. They see that the Scripture is the key which unlocks all mysteries and solves all difficulties. Those who have been unwilling to receive the light and walk in the light will not be able to understand the mystery of godliness, but those who have not hesitated to take up the cross and follow Jesus will see light in God’s light.”—Manuscript 176, 1899. {21MR 407.4}

- Taking up from the previous class, 8 people went into Noah’s Ark before the “door closed” and 8 people came out afterward, so there is an “8” associated with both sides of the “closed door” at “8” at MN, and the Ark was “lifted up” at the Flood.

- The “firstfruits” lamb offering had to be chosen 7 days before being offered on the 8th day, so the “Priests” have to be “perfected” at the end of the “7th day” and be ready to be “offered” on the “8th day” at MN as a “lifted up” “firstfruits” offering.

- “Midnight” is suggested to begin at the end of the “7th day” with 3 ½ before “8” (the Cross) and 3 ½ after the “8”/Cross, and is parallel to Christ “confirming the covenant for one week” in two 3 ½-year segments.

- Even the “1/2” before “8” connects to Rev. 8:1 (“81”), “silence in heaven” for “half an hour” (marking a change in dispensations), Probation closes [at least for the “Priests”], smoke fills the Temple (so no ministering can be done [Rev. 15:”8”]).

- Then at “8” the “censer of fire” is thrown onto the Earth (“illuminating” [lifting up] the “12 stones” of Elijah’s altar), and then the “7 Trumpets” begin, parallel to the “7 Last Plagues” beginning.

- Tyler suggests that during the Last Supper, beginning at the Passover at sunset/even, confirming of the “new covenant” (& Judas’ evil covenant), the PBM (re. the betrayal), and the disciples’ sleep, are all parts of MN, and line up with SS Snow’s main publication dates.

- Jeff suggests that the PBM/sunset/Passover parallels the Cross at the end of the “6th day”, and then the “Feast of Unleavened Bread” would begin on the “8th day”, the first “day” of the “Midnight” time.


8-23-17, the Ark, part 2

- Review of the idea that the 8th part of a time-sequence overlaps the 1st part of the next sequence.

- Lev. 23:34-44, the Feast of Tabernacles. The 1st & 8th days (15th & 22nd” days of the month) are both Sabbaths, therefore symbolically 1 + 8 = 8 + 1 = “81”. Jesus “tabernacled” among us in His incarnation from His “1st” to His “8th” day, which was also the “1st day” of His ministration in heaven.

- 1SP 410-412, as the Ark was coming in Michal, Saul’s daughter (the “woman/church” of the dead king) despised David (the new king, who danced, played music and sang [MC imagery]), parallel to the Pharisees despising Christ at His Triumphal Entry.

- Moses constructing and dedicating the Sanctuary, David bringing the Ark into Jerusalem, and Solomon bringing the Ark into the Temple are parallel events, on either the 8th day or 8th year.

- Class discusses when the “fire comes down” during the dedication ceremonies, Elijah’s fire at the “evening sacrifice” at “sundown”, or 3 pm., when the Ark was “secreted” to be revealed again, and how the “8th” at “MN” fits into the sequence.



8-22-17, the Ark

- When the Ark was brought into Solomon’s Temple it represented the union of Divinity within humanity. “Transporting the Ark” toward the Temple is a process that is happening in our present Reformline movement.

- Review of Lev. 12, the “8th day” for the male child is the 1st day of his 33-day “circumcision/covenant month” with God, therefore you have “8 + 1” or “81”, a prophetic number.

- “In-carne” = in flesh. The “incarnation” was when the Holy Spirit entered Mary’s womb at a point in time, so it was not a process, and it is becoming another point on the Reformline before MN like the “PBM” or “sunset”.

- Suggestion is made that the journeys of the Ark from Egypt to Solomon’s Temple parallels the sanctification of God’s people from 1989 to the SL.

- 1SP 398-410 “The Ark of God”. Class discusses the sinful sons of Eli at Shiloh before the Ark was captured by the Philistines, and Jeff suggests there could be a prophetic sequence showing the fall of the SDA GC at the SL.



8-21-17, The Incarnation

- After Oct. 22, 1844 knowledge of the true Sabbath came to light (EW 32, LS 100), that it was a wall of separation from the world and unity for the brethren, a sign of sanctification, and a covenant, and then came knowledge on the Incarnation. Now, in a chiastic structure form, a deeper knowledge of the Incarnation is coming just before the final confrontation over the Sabbath, and we expect that it will again be a wall of separation for some, and unity for others in this Present Truth movement.

- But the fourth, the Sabbath commandment, shone above them all; for the Sabbath was set apart to be kept in honor of God’s holy name. The holy Sabbath looked glorious—a halo of glory was all around it. EW 32.3

- The doctrine of the incarnation is invested with a soft radiance. {21MR 407.4}

- The incarnation of Christ was an act of self-sacrifice; His life was one of continual self-denial. The highest glory of the love of God to man was manifested in the sacrifice of His only-begotten Son, who was the express image of His person. This is the great mystery of godliness. It is the privilege and the duty of every professed follower of Christ to have the mind of Christ. Without self-denial and cross bearing we cannot be His disciples. {2SM 185.2}

- Jeff explains that the idea that Jesus died “the second death” on the cross is a Catholic teaching.

- Jesus’ “infinite sacrifice” was to become human for eternity, a separate thing from His Holy Spirit, and then to show us how to re-connect with the Holy Spirit as all humans must do.

- Jesus’ blood is our Justification, His life is our Sanctification, and His Incarnation is Glorification.

- When the Ark was brought into Solomon’s Temple it represented the union of Divinity with humanity.



8-16-17, “8” part 2

- Jeff reads some EGW quotes re. persecution driving people out of the church before the SL.

- Dt. 2:13-14, 24-25, a corporate “rising up” at “38/40” yrs. and fear upon the “nations”, first the “Levites” then the world. Jn. 5:1-8, an individual “rising up” after 38 yrs.

- SS Snow is “38” in 1844 but he predicts the judgment of 10-22-44 “appointed time” as a symbol of the SL and “40” at MN. Both Litch’s message of “38/40” and Snow’s message are founded on Miller’s message, but they both “rise up” as the “iok” (increase of knowledge) in 1838 & 1844.

- “Sunset” comes just before the “8” at MN the “appointed time”. {Mar 55.2} “The coming of Christ will be as it were at midnight, when all are sleeping. It will be well for every one to have his accounts all straightened up before sunset.”

- Therefore “every one” should have his character “cleansing process” finished by the end of “7” at “sunset” (with Gideon’s 300).

- EW 54-55, light from the Father to Christ “waves” over the Advent band. Jesus & the Father both “arise” and move at the “7/38”, but most fail to move with Jesus when He moves, and still bow down in the former location now occupied by Satan. The “few” who separate and move “out a little ways” with Jesus (“few” = at least 3 = “300” cleansed and perfected “Priests”) go into the “7.5” “consecration time” toward the “8/40” “appointed time” at MN. They must be perfected because Jesus tells them to “keep their robes spotless”.

- EW 258-261, the Jewish leaders could not understand John the Baptist’s message nor Christ’s baptism, and then rejected Christ and were therefore unable to understand the Pentecostal “change of dispensation” from the earthly temple to the heavenly one; parallel to Protestantism rejecting the 1st & 2nd Angel’s messages and the MC in the Millerite time, and further paralleling the SDA GC not understanding the 1st & 2nd Angel’s messages at 9/11 and then being prepared to reject the “change in dispensation” to the judgment of the living. GC 430-431, having rejected truth they are left to the deceptions they love.

- If the “38” is at the end of the 7th Seal today, and is the MC at Exeter, then SS Snow at Boston at MN is at the end of the 6th Seal today.


8-15-17, “8”

- Jeff reads an email re. the expanding work in Fiji.

- 2 Sam. 2:11, 5:4-5, David reigns 7.5 yrs. in Hebron, then 33 yrs. in Jerusalem.

- 1 Ki. 2:11, 1 Chron. 29:26-27, David reigns 7 yrs. in Hebron, then 33 yrs. in Jerusalem.

- 1 Ki. 6:1, 37-38, (2 Chron. 3:2) building Solomon’s Temple in 7.5 yrs. (7 yrs. + 7 months), beginning in the 2nd month  Zif = “Flowers” = 9/11, and ending in the 8th month Bul = “Rain/produce” = before MN).

- 1 Ki. 8:2, 7th month Ethanim = “permanence”. Character is set by the time you get to “7”.

- “The 7th” = 180, and 7 x 180 = 1260. 7 x “1 year” (2x 180 = 360) = 2520.

- 8 x 180 = 1440 (symbolic of 144k). If 360 = 1 year, then 180 = ½ year. Therefore whatever “7” is, “8” is ½ of that.

- The number “8” marks the end of the previous period and the beginning of the next period at the same time. ½ of each period overlaps at “8” union.

- Lev. 12:1-5. Purifying for a male child is 7 days (8th day circumcision/covenant) + 33 days = 40 days. Purifying for a female child is 14 + 66 = 80 days.

- Therefore the “8th day” is the last day of the 9/11 > MN (7 Seals/“40 days”) sequence for the “male-child Priests”, and also the first day of the MN > MC (“80 days”) sequence for the “female-child Levites”, and together (40 + 80 = “120”, the complete “firstfruits offering”) for the “Church Triumphant”.

- The “8th day” for the male child is the 1st day of his 33-day “circumcision/covenant month” with God (Ps. 133).



8-09-17, Plant of Renown, part 2

- Jeff reviews the main points from the previous class, and reviews the “4 abominations” of Eze. 8 in connection with the “last 4 kings of Judah” and what happened to them as foretold in Lev. 26.

- The Church Triumphant described in Eze. 47: 8-12 (AA 13) is the “rivers of healing”. The “covenant blessing” comes through the Church Triumphant to the world.

- AA 14, the sacrificial service was a lesson for the ancient world, but we place it on the Reformlines to explain its true meaning to the world today through our “religious guidance and a holy example”.

- 4BC 1151.9, “Many are in obscurity. They have lost their bearings. They know not what course to pursue. Let the perplexed ones search out others who are in perplexity, and speak to them words of hope and encouragement. When they begin to do this work, the light of heaven will reveal to them the path that they should follow. By their words of consolation to the afflicted they themselves will be consoled. By helping others, they themselves will be helped out of their difficulties. Joy takes the place of sadness and gloom. The heart, filled with the Spirit of God, glows with warmth toward every fellow being. Every such an one is no longer in darkness; for his “darkness” is “as the noon day” (Manuscript 116, 1902).

- The “sleeping” of the “virgins” has something to do with a huge “disappointment” at “sunset” that causes a breakdown in communication among “Present Truth” believers.

- In the parable of the vineyard, God is speaking to “Present Truth” believers too. The “Omega” movement has “light & power”, and Adventism has a counterfeit “sweet love, joy and peace”, therefore they will join together at MN, but God will “break down their wall” = law = Sunday (Eze. 13), and remove their “hedge” = protection against spiritualism, the natural immortality of the soul (Isa. 5:5).

- AA 16, “The Jewish leaders thought themselves too wise to need instruction, too righteous to need salvation, too highly honored to need the honor that comes from Christ. The Saviour turned from them to entrust to others the privileges they had abused and the work they had slighted. God’s glory must be revealed, His word established. Christ’s kingdom must be set up in the world. The salvation of God must be made known in the cities of the wilderness; and the disciples were called to do the work that the Jewish leaders had failed to do.”


8-08-17, Plant of Renown

- Following up on 8T 250, a “strong delusion” is chosen by God for those who once knew the truth but gave it up and then proclaimed a “peace & safety” message. Their pretentious piety will be torn away from them in the future “temple cleansing”.

- Mal. 3:1-4, to “purify the sons of Levi” = the cleansing of “Judah”/Priests = 9/11 > MC, and the cleansing of “Jerusalem”/Levites = MC > SL which together are the “firstfruits” offering to God.

- PP 129, 4T 221, Class discusses various gold/silver refining and stone-polishing processes.

- The cleansing of the “Priests” is finished by “step 7” which is the 7th Seal, then the “8th day” of dedication before MN.

- Mal. 3:3, only the “sons of Levi” are cleansed, not all 12 Tribes.

- DA 668, cleansed until obeying God is our own natural impulse.

- Mal. 4:6, the closest and final tests during the “7th Seal” will be in connection with family issues, and “family groups”.

- We have to know that we are especially called into this final “Present Truth” movement at FFA/SOTP, and to pray accordingly, as the disciples knew that their Friend, Lord and Master Jesus was God, and prayed accordingly.

- AA 9-11, The Church is God’s appointed agency for service to mankind. Isa. 5:7, “Judah” = “Priests”.

- Isa. 42:6, as perfected-character people, the FFA/SOTP “Priests”, who transition from the “church militant” to the “Church Triumphant” at MN, become “the ensign” and “a covenant” of the people like Christ, first for the “Levites” and then for the “Nethinim”.



8-07-17, Hananiah’s False Prophecy, part 2

- Jeremiah & Jesus made predictions of the complete destruction of God’s people, but EGW speaks of only “branches” being broken off while the “Church Triumphant” continues on.

- Haggai 2:23, Zerubbabel (“Out of Babylon”) is a symbol of the 2nd & 4th Angels’ messages, which are the “sealing” or “signet” messages for the Church Triumphant, but in Jer. 22:24 even if Jehoiakim (as Coniah) was God’s “signet” he would be cut off.

- Jer. 28:3, Hananiah made a “full years” false prophecy “sealing message” which paralleled the Millerite “full year” true prophecy “sealing message”, and Jehoiachin himself became a symbol of the last-day “strong delusion” of 2 Thess. 2:11.

- PK 445.2 (Jer. 28:8), historically, prophets tend to speak against countries and kingdoms, not prophesy of peace. Therefore “prophets” who speak a “peace & safety” message are usually false prophets (such as the “Omega” group who put the Close of Probation farther off, AFTER the MN Waymark). Also compare Elijah on Mt. Carmel/MC, and the fallen “Protestant” churches who were revealed to be “fallen” and a part of spiritual Babylon at the 1st Disappointment on 4-19-44.

- Jer. 28:11-15, the progressive (GC 389.3), increasing last-days “Lie” is a subject of prophecy (as Eze. 8 “weeping for Tammuz”). V. 13, “yokes of iron” = Rome. V. 17, The false prophet of “peace & safety” “dies” at MN for the “Priests”, at the MC for the “Levites”, and on 10-22-44 (10d7m) at the SL for the “Nethinim”.

- 8T 249.2, “One who sees beneath the surface, who reads the hearts of all men, says of those who have had great light: “They are not afflicted and astonished because of their moral and spiritual condition.” “Yea, they have chosen their own ways, and their soul delighteth in their abominations. I also will choose their delusions, and will bring their fears upon them; because when I called, none did answer; when I spake, they did not hear: but they did evil before Mine eyes, and chose that in which I delighted not.” “God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie,” “because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved,” “but had pleasure in unrighteousness.” Isaiah 66:3, 4; 2 Thessalonians 2:11, 10, 12.

- 8T 249.3, The heavenly Teacher inquired: “What stronger delusion can beguile the mind than the pretense that you are building on the right foundation and that God accepts your works, when in reality you are working out many things according to worldly policy and are sinning against Jehovah? Oh, it is a great deception, a fascinating delusion, that takes possession of minds when men who have once known the truth, mistake the form of godliness for the spirit and power thereof; when they suppose that they are rich and increased with goods and in need of nothing, while in reality they are in need of everything.”

- “Men who have once known the truth” have corrupted the Truth they once knew, and therefore they “vomit” it [Isa. 28:8] upon the “tables”.

- “God has not changed toward His faithful servants who are keeping their garments spotless. But many are crying, “Peace and safety,” while sudden destruction is coming upon them. Unless there is thorough repentance, unless men humble their hearts by confession and receive the truth as it is in Jesus, they will never enter heaven. When purification shall take place in our ranks, we shall no longer rest at ease, boasting of being rich and increased with goods, in need of nothing. {8T 250.1}

- “Purification… in our ranks” = separation of wheat & tares at MN, MC, SL.

- “Who can truthfully say: “Our gold is tried in the fire; our garments are unspotted by the world”? I saw our Instructor pointing to the garments of so-called righteousness. Stripping them off, He laid bare the defilement beneath. Then He said to me: “Can you not see how they have pretentiously covered up their defilement and rottenness of character? ‘How is the faithful city become an harlot!’ My Father’s house is made a house of merchandise, a place whence the divine presence and glory have departed! For this cause there is weakness, and strength is lacking.” {8T 250.2}

- “How is the faithful city become an harlot!”, a daughter of Rome (of both the “Omega” group & the SDA GC).

- Jer. 29:5, “build ye houses” = organize your work. V. 11, the “70” from the MC > SL during which time there are two “Jerusalems”, a false one ending (SDA GC “desolated”) and a true one beginning (Church Triumphant); a false MC sealing message and a true MC sealing message, a Satanic Lie and an “appointed time” (Hab.2).


8-06-17, Hananiah’s False Prophecy, part 1

- The 4x 2520.

- 1) Lev. 26:18 = Manasseh [1 Sam. 8:5], “pride of power” = king taken away & loss of sovereignty, “iron & brass” = affliction, parallel to 1989 when the SDA GC (the “old priesthood”) was bypassed for not keeping up with the iok, (Dan. 12:1-3, iok, Hos. 4:6), then at 9/11 God will “forget” the “children” of the SDA GC, and begin the “7-day” cleansing of the “new Priesthood” in preparation for the “8th day” consecration just before MN.  Dan. 12:10, Dan. 11 opened marking the TOE & 3-step testing process.

- Using the Line of the “4 Anointings of David”, Saul was bypassed at 1989 (and who disguised himself and died by the “archers” at 9/11, along with Josiah & Ahab), then David was anointed the 3rd time at Hebron/Jerusalem = “uniting in the city of peace” (MC/1d5m/Jerusalem) as the “political leadership” of the Church Triumphant.

- 2) Lev. 26: 21 = Jehoiakim [“Yah will set up”], “wild beasts” = other nations, “rob children” = Daniel (& “children” of the SDA GC), 9/11 (1st Angel empowered).

- 3) Lev. 26:24 = Jehoiachin [“tarry”, “establish”], quarrel of the Covenant, MC in the Millerite Line (4-19-44), but in our Reformline he is also at 9/11 (because the 1st & 2nd Angels are together, 1st empowered, 2nd arrives, and even the 3rd is implied by Ezra 7:9).

- Lev. 26:24 also parallels Eze. 8, “weeping for Tammuz”, and Jer. 28 (1d5m = MC), the false prophecy of Hananiah (plus Jer. 29:24 the false prophecy of Shemiah “the dreamer”, which makes a “doubling” at the MC, and includes a “double burning” at v.22 [like Nadab & Abihu]) for those who accept the “strong delusion” and “believe a lie” (2 Thess. 2:11) who are the “false Priests” of the current “Omega” who will be united in punishment with the SDA GC “false Priests” that were passed-by at 9/11.

- 4) Lev. 26:28 = Zedekiah [“cleansed”], 10-22-44, SL.


8-03-17, Eighth, part 2

- Based on 2 Chron. 29:17, at the “7th Seal”, after 9/11, Miller’s “casket” is restored and perfected by SS Snow’s message, then the “8”th is for the dedication of the “Priests” just before MN, and then the “fire/cloud/glory of the Lord/mareh-marah vision” (Isa. 6) fills the “Temple” at MN.

- According to Eze. 37 a “1st resurrection” is at 9/11, a “2nd resurrection at “8” before MN, and a “3rd resurrection” at “8” after MN (when Daniel is touched 3x).

- Reading of EW 14, 55, when the “light waves” over the Advent band.

- The “7 Seals” can be from 1798 > 1844 based on the 7 Last Kings of Judah, which are also the “7 Thunders” (Manasseh to Zedekiah), and the “7 Seals” can also be counted from 8-11-40 > 1844 based on the 4 primary kings of the 7 Last Kings of Judah (Manasseh, Jehoiakim, Jehoiachin, Zedekiah).

- Review of SS Snow’s “7 Thunders”, showing the 4 main steps in the progressive development of the message: #1) 5-2-44 = Miller’s Apology/Cross/Passover/81 days to MN. #2) 6-28-44 = Pentecost. #3) 7-18-44 = PBM/34 AD/Saul-Paul/3 years/”Levites plowed”, before #4) 7-21-44 = MN/Snow at Boston.

- The parallel “4 step development of the message” today began in Dec. 2016 when the “7th Seal” of Dan. 11:10 began to open up, and the “Omega” also rose up just a few days later, showing that the final separation process is under way.

- 4-19-44 = “sunset”, “sleeping disciples”, Gethsemane (1d1m, 1st Disappointment when Jesus is taken).

- Focus on the 4 points of the PBM that wakes up the “Levites” just before MN:

- 4-19-44 = some “disappointment” begins the separation process leading into 5-22-44.

- 5-2-44 = Miller’s apology, Passover, Cross, scattering, loss of communication, “doubting Thomas”, unbelief re. the disciples from Emmaus.

- 6-22-44 = “7th Seal” (Rev. 8:1, silence in heaven = major dispensational change, for “30” mins [Judas gets “30” pieces of silver, Gideon’s “300 Priests” are restored & empowered by a dream by the “enemy” and “rise up”, and divide into “3” groups before their attack as the “8th kingdom of Priests”, which are of the “7th”]), Pentecost, unity (Isa. 11:11-13), communication restored, message goes to the “Levites” and to the world, “3000” souls join (Acts 2:41).

- 7-18-44 = 34 AD, Saul/Paul transition, “Levites” fully aroused, PBM separation is complete just before MN.

- At MN the “cloud of glory” comes down to fill the Church Triumphant and it empowers the “Levites”.

- 6-22 = Battles of Pydna + 49 yrs. to Raphia also on 6-22.



8-02-17, Eighth

- “8” is the number of “Resurrection”, therefore anywhere you find an “8” in Scripture there should also be some kind of “Resurrection” in the story.

- Eze. 37 shows two Resurrections (9/11 & MN), and since there is another “8” after MN, that represents the “binding off” for the “Priests” at the MC, there also has to be a Resurrection. Therefore all of the Waymarks have some sort of Resurrection associated with them, either for the “Priests”, “Levites” or “Nethinim”.

- Ex. 22:20-31, a firstfruits offering after 8 days.

- Lev. 8:33-9:1, Priests consecrated in 7 days, then the 8th day, “eating” special food just for the “Priests” at the “door” = a change in dispensation.

- Lev. 12:3, circumcision = resurrection.

- Lev. 14:8-11, 8th day offering for cleansing of a leper (2nd witness), at the “door” (2nd witness).

- Lev. 15:13-15, after 7 days outside the Tabernacle the cleansed person gives their offering to the Priest on the 8th day at the “door”, so 9/11 +8 + MN/HP.

- Lev. 15:29, 8th day offering for purification.

- Lev. 22:27,  8th day offering of firstborn animals.

- Lev. 23:36 & 39, Feast of Tabernacles; 8th day is a “Sabbath”. Therefore, sanctification has to be complete at “sundown” on the 7th day, and there is an offering of the firstfruits of the “vintage”. The Millerites were the “threshing” of Spring Wheat & Barley, and we are the “Vintage” of the Fall harvest.

- Lev. 25:22, 8th year sowing in the Jubilee.

- Num. 6:1-10, 8th day cleansing for the accidental defilement of a Nazirite.

- Num. 7:54, 8th offering, Num. 29:35, 8th day of the Feast of Tabernacles.

- 1 Ki. 6:38, Solomon’s Temple finished in the 8th month (“Bul” = rain/increase) after 7 years building.

- 1 Ki. 12:32, 8th month, Jeroboam’s Sunday feast.

- 2 Chron. 7:9, 8th day dedication of Solomon’s altar.

- 2 Chron. 29:17, 8th day sanctified the house of the Lord.

- Eze. 43:27, the spiritual temple, on the 8th day the Priests begin to function.

- Lk. 1:59, 8th day circumcision & name change (covenant) of John the Baptist, and Zacharias “speaks” (writing, table, speaking).

- Phil 3:5, 8th Paul circumcised.

- 2 Pet. 2:5, Noah the 8th from Adam a preacher of righteousness.

- Rev. 17:11, 8th king/kingdom (the resurrected 7th king/kingdom).

- 1 Pet. 2:9, a purified “kingdom of Priests” (Rev. 1:6) is “resurrected” (Eze. 37) and they begin working after the 7th, on the 8th before MN.

- At 9/11 the “political” SDA GC leadership was bypassed (Saul, Josiah, Ahab all died) and “David” (who ruled for 7 years in Hebron) as the “kingdom of Priests” began to be “resurrected” (to be consecrated on the 8th).

- At MN, “Moses, Miriam & Aaron” die, and Joshua & Eleazar/Lazarus are “resurrected” (Eze. 37:12-14).


8-01-17, 8th Day

- 1 Chron. 15:4-5, 2 Chron. 29:17. Class discusses the genealogies of the Priests & Levites.

- Lev. 8:33-34, consecration & atonement for the “Priests” in 7 days, parallel is from 9/11 > MN.

- Lev. 9:1, 23-24, 8th day offerings, and the fire from God consumes the offering.

- Lev. 10:1, on the 8th day, Nadab & Abihu, two classes of worshipers separated, one destroyed, unable to tell the sacred from the common, parallel to the present-day “Priests” in the “Omega” movement who claim that you can’t tell the “wise” from the “foolish” before MN.

- Lev. “8” is the cleansing & consecration of the “Priests”, and Num. “8” is the cleansing & consecration of the “Levites”. v. 11-13, 21, the Levites are an “offering” to the Lord along with the Priests.

- Mal. 3, the Messenger of the Covenant comes to cleanse the Levites (& “Priests” too), because there must be a “firstfruits” offering before the harvest of the “Nethinim”. Probation closes first for the “Priests & Levites” all around the world before the “harvest” of the “Nethinim” can begin in the USA.

- Levites served from “25” (at the MC, their character is set by MN though) to “50” (Pentecost/SL).

- 2 Chron. 30, the “2nd Passover” or Passover of the 2nd month, provided for those who could not keep the Passover of the 1st month (Num. 9), and there are further connections with Ruth, Esther, Ahasuerus, 7 Thunders, etc.

- 2 Chron. 30:5, from Beer-Sheba to Dan. “Beer-Sheba” = “well of the oath of 7” to “Dan” = judgment, parallel to 1798 > 1844.

- Connection to 1 Sam. 3:20, when a prophet is established, and “open visions” are restored (EGW had “open visions” from 1844 in Portland, Maine + 40 years = 1884 in Portland, Oregon). The “open visions” to EGW were stopped before 1888 because of the unbelief & rebellion of SDA leadership, and the “SOP” was removed at her death in 1915.

- However we expect the “SOP” will be restored at the MC because of the purified Church Triumphant…. but many counterfeits before then (as bro. M who claims to be the present last-day SS Snow & Elijah).

- But considering the “8th day”, at its beginning there are some “bowing down” (25 men in Eze. “8”, Gideon’s 9,700, and Abigail just before the MC [which is Mount Carmel, as the Church, and the city of Carmel as the State]. David was being chased by Saul through the “wilderness” of En-gedi [1989 > 9/11], and then in the “wilderness” of Paran [9/11 > MC], but Abigail bows down before MC at MN), also EW 54-55 where “two classes” are bowing down (to different “lords”).

- EW 54-55, when Jesus “rises up” at MN He leads those whose eyes are “fixed on Him” with Him “out a little way” (a separation between the two classes, but in EW 259-260 the Jews who did not “rise up” with Him “were left in perfect darkness”). “Then He raised His right arm” and bade them “Wait here” (EW 15, the MC, but those who are in darkness don’t understand the “change of dispensations” at the MC from the “church militant to the Church Triumphant”).



7-31-17, “120”

- The prophetic structure that we use is 1989 > 9/11 (which is 1d1m/4-19-44/1st Disappointment) > 1d5m (8-15-44/MC) > 10d7m/10-22-44/Great Disappointment.

- The “Omega” people claim there is no “glory” after 9/11 (but knowledge of the prophecies has continued to grow since then and our structure is becoming more complex), and they claim there is no relevant light coming out since 9/11, but style themselves the pro’s of numbers, which numbers started opening up after the light on the 2520 was understood about 2005, so they paint themselves into a corner, and there are other issues that show their self-contradictory position on prophecy.

- The “120” study shows the development of our Present Truth self-understanding as “Priests”.

- 2 Chron. 29:17, “8” days for the “Priests” to get to the “porch of the Lord” = door of the tabernacle, where they become an “offering”.

- Ezra 7:9, the journey from Babylon > Jerusalem (the “door of the tabernacle”) was from 1d1m > 1d5m = “120” days (and from 1d5m 10d7m = “70” days). Understanding these first numbers began to open up our minds to the significance of other prophetic numbers.

- Gen. 6:3 = “120”. In the Millerite time the “120” began at the 1st Disappointment at 4-19-44 (when they “left Babylon”) and ended at the MC when they “arrived” at “Jerusalem/Exeter” on 8-15-44.

- 1 Ki. 10:10, Queen of Sheba gave an “offering” to Solomon of “120” at the MC where the “Priests” are “lifted up as an offering to the Lord”.

- It took the Millerites “46” to “build the house of the Lord” (the host, Dan. 8:13) from 1798 > 1844, and in our “building of the house of the Lord” there are 3 parts (“Priests, Levites & Nethinim”).

- Ps. 51, 9, attitude of repentance during the “blotting out” of sins, parallel to our history now since 9/11. David went in to Bath = house + Sheba = 7 times, or “the house of the 7 times” = the 2520 that ended in 1798 & 1844. Therefore the Millerite “gathering” time is the “house of the 7 times”, parallel to our time now since 9/11, and God is giving the “Priests” an offering during this time, parallel to the Queen of Sheba giving Solomon "120" talents of gold (which is the “increase of knowledge” or “advancing light of the 3rd Angel”).

- Deut. 31:1-3, 34:7-10, death of Moses (as the State, replaced by Joshua) and Aaron (as the Church, replaced by Eleazar/Lazarus = helper = HS) at “120” marks a transition in leadership at the MC from visible leadership in the Church Militant to spiritual leadership in the Church Triumphant.

- {ST March 27, 1879, par. 15} Abraham was “120”, and had been a pilgrim for 50 years (Pentecost) when told to give Isaac as an “offering” at the MC (symbolic of the Cross/SL), and “3 days” were given him to reflect on the command. (Therefore the “120” from 9/11 > MC/Pentecost/SL is for the “Priests”, who are the “lifted-up offering”, to think about what God has given them in prophetic light).

- Acts 1:14-15, 20. “120” in “one accord”, and Judas’ “bishoprick” (office) changes at his death (as per Moses & Aaron’s deaths) to Matthias (name means “offering”) and shows the 11 + 1 combination.

- Jn. 4:31 (“eat” the “little book”, “hidden manna” at 9/11), then v. 35, “4 months” to the “harvest” of “Levites” at the MC, v. 37, one sows (and dies at the MC) and another reaps/takes over.

- Dan. 6, “120” princes & “3” presidents put Daniel in the lion’s den at the MC.

- 2 Chron. 5:1-3, 11-14. V. 12, “120” “Priests” with “trumpets” announce the Church Triumphant when the “cloud” & “glory” of the Lord “fills the house” at the MC.

- “120” is also “12” disciples from 9/11 > MC, and then “70” disciples from the MC  > SL. 12 + 70 = 82 disciples, but Judas was lost leaving “81” disciples at the SL.



7-30-17, “38/40”

- Deut. 2:13-14, “rise up” at the end of the 38/40 years, and the Millerites were “raised up” at the “38/40” years too.

- Litch’s 1838-1840 PBM at the beginning of the Millerite “40 years” from 1840-1844 is parallel to SS Snow’s PBM at age “38” 3 yrs. before 1844 at the end of the Millerite time. End = beginning.

- End = beginning from 9/11 > MN (for the “Priests”) too.

- There is a 3-step “rising up” between every “38” & “40”. EW 54-55 shows that Jesus “rose up” before 10-22-44 to move to the MHP, but many did not “rise up” with Him. Those who did became a “firstfruits offering” as “Priests” with “spotless robes” BEFORE MN.

- On the Line of Snow’s publications (one before 4-19-44, then Passover/Cross, Pentecost, “38” on 7-18-44), then 3 steps on the “8th day” of the “Priests” being “lifted up” just before “40” on 7-21-44 = MN.

- 4-19-44 = “sunset”, Gethsemane, a “major” disappointment, death of John the Baptist, and the disciples “sleep” until Jesus is arrested. However, Snow was not disappointed because he already had the 10-22-44 date.

- (“Omega” group is denying the very Scripture that they used to use to give them credibility.)

- May 2, Miller admits his 4-18-44 (last day of the Karaite “1843” year) date error at the same time Snow is publishing the correct 10-22-44 date, so there is an “Elijah > Elisha” or “John the Baptist > Christ” progression in the movement. Snow’s message (as the 7th Seal) brought Miller’s original message (judgment coming) to perfection. Snow’s “fullness of the year” (1843) knowledge parallels “God removing His hand” from Dan. 11:10 (Raphia, etc.) in our time.

- Conclusion is that there will be some “disappointment” for this movement in general (as Miller) in the near future, but some will not be disappointed because of their better knowledge of prophecy (as Snow), but there was still the 2nd (or “The Great”) Disappointment on 10-22-44 for them all.

- The PBM is now beginning to be seen as a series of events, marked by Snow’s publication dates, that lead up to MN, and “sunset” brings the close of probation for the “Priests” even closer to our present time, which by contrast also makes the position of the “Omega” movement even more of a “peace and safety” message than before because they claim probation can’t close until MN, which is being seen as farther and farther into the future.

- “Paul teaches that it is sinful to be indifferent to the signs which are to precede the second coming of Christ.” {AA 260.1}

- “…..thus is Daniel standing in his place. He bears his testimony, that which the Lord revealed to him in vision of the great and solemn events which we must know as we stand on the very threshold of their fulfillment.” {2SM 109.1}

- External sign-events: wars, rumors of wars, famines, pestilences, earthquakes, etc.; and internal sign-events; what Christ is doing now in the heavenly sanctuary.



7-25-17, Psalm 23, Chiawotu & Kimberley,

- Ps. 23 is both a song and a prophecy, a complete presentation of the Gospel. Most songs tell of a personal experience, and David wrote about his personal experience as a shepherd about 1000 BC.

- Before Ps. 23, Ps. 22 describes the experience of Jesus on the Cross, and after Ps. 23, Ps. 24 describes Jesus’ ascension to the Holy Place. Ps. 23 describes His “walk through the valley of the shadow of death” = this world, the only One who came out of the “valley” alive at the end.

 - v. 1, “want” = wilderness/darkness (1260), but when we “fear God” (1st Angel, 1st step of “sin”) and accept the Lord as our Shepherd the “want” ends.

- v.2, “feed”, starting small (at 9/11), God gives an “increase of knowledge” (Iok), “green” = spiritual life. “Lead” = test, by the “still waters” of baptism. Then the sheep “arise” and begin moving as they follow the Shepherd, and there is a “sprinkling”.

- v. 3, “restore” (Ps. 51), beginning with the “foundation” (Isa. 58:12). “Leadeth” = 2nd test “in the paths of Righteousness” for His “name’s sake” = glory’s sake.

- v. 4, “Yea” = repeating for emphasis, the “paths of righteousness (2nd step) for His name’s sake” = go through “the valley of the shadow (night) of death” & disappointment. The “rod” to defend and correct/chastise (Heb. 12:6) the sheep, and “staff” to guide and rescue them.

- v. 5, “table” (Ex. 25:23, of showbread = Word) in the Holy Place (2nd apartment). “Mine enemies” = world lying in wickedness “asleep, asleep” (BEcho, 5-4-86.2) at “night” needing to be woke up at MN to give them the “bread” (Lk. 11:5). “Head” anointed with “oil” (HS), cup runneth over = “heavenly showers of grace”.   

- v. 6, the “goodness & mercy” at the beginning is repeated all the way through our lifetime, and we enter into “the house of the Lord” through the “door” (at the 3rd step, judgment), and remain “forever” (Rev. 22:11).

- The 144,000 sing their prophetic Psalm or “song” of their personal, individual, experience with “Moses” and the “Lamb”.


7-24-17, Hermon – Panium

- SS Snow published his “True Midnight Cry” sermon 4 times. The first time was before the 1st Disappointment on 4-19-44, and he opens with “I think we made a mistake”, and that parallels Dec. of 2016 when FFA had the same “I think we made a mistake” idea in Wales re. the USSR/Russia as the KS being “dead” in 1989.

- The 1st Disappointment on 4-19-44 marked the beginning of the “tarrying time” when the “virgins” all “fell asleep” in spiritual “death”, which fixed or stopped their character development (though they continue to learn their prophetic message), and the 3 PBMs from May 2 (Passover/Cross) typify the 3  Angels’ Messages.

- Snow’s 2nd publication was on May 2, which was the Passover/Cross on the Karaite calendar.

- Snow’s 3rd publication was 50 days later on June 22, which was Pentecost on the Karaite calendar.

- Snow’s 4th publication was on July 18, and was titled “Confirming the Covenant”, parallel to the end of Christ’s “week” in 34 AD. Therefore from Snow’s 2nd publication to his 4th parallels the time from the Cross at 31 AD to 34 AD, which is also a “1260”, and all 3 together are the PBM, 3 days before 7-21 which is MN. From 5-2 > 7-21 = “81” days.

- Ps. 133, first is organization for unity, and then oil/dew comes down, as the Holy Spirit/Latter Rain/messages {4BC 1179.8}, from Hermon/Panium (and all the associated meanings with “Panium”), to consecrate “Aaron” as a Priest (in 7 days, Lev. 8:33 [Num. 8 is the consecration of the Levites], and then he was pure during the 3 steps of the 8th day), just before MN…. (contrary to the claims of the “Omega” people who say there is no significant light from Daniel, or character purity, until after MN). 

- Some discussion on precisely how Thabo developed his conclusion that 5-2-44 was a peak Waymark in the Millerite time, but the point is that other recently discovered supporting evidences prove that 5-2-44 was correct.

- Thabo’s “7 Thunders off SS Snow” begins at 1798, even though Snow wasn’t even born then, because the “story” of the 3 Angels’ Messages begins at 1798 (1st Angel arrives) and includes 1840 (1st Angel empowered) where Snow came into the movement.


7-17-17, The Blessing

- Eze. 12:22, the “Omega/Tree of Life” group say the “vision” of 9/11 is “prolonged” to MN.

- Dan. 12:12, the 1335 (beginning in 508 AD with the fall of the first of the “3 horns” plucked up before the papacy), has to have a parallel characteristic at its ending, so it is suggested that the parallel is the “plucking up” of the “Protestant horn” of the USA in the separation of the Protestants with their pagan principle of “self-exaltation” on 4-18-44 (the last day of the 1335 on the Karaite calendar) from the humility of those who continued with the Millerite message after 4-19-44.

- Various connections are discussed between the 3 lines from the previous classes; from 8-11-40 > 4-19-44, 4-19-44 > 10-22-44, and 10-22-44 > 1863. There are “Angels” coming down at the beginning of each sequence, the “two temple cleansings”, the “visual” test of the Charts, and the “doors closed” to connect them together.

- There are not “three temple cleansings” but the 10-22-44 > 1863 structure seems to fit as well as the 10-22-44 > 1850 structure, and it is a legitimate “prophetic structure” because it is the 20 years of a 25 + 20 year sequence and also the end of a 2520.

- If the 3rd test is the SL, as typified by MN, then the PBM is “30” before MN, and the time of the opening of the 7th Seal, which we believe is happening now. In Judges 7, Gideon gets his PBM from the enemy camp, and the “flattened tent” parallels the “war tabernacles” of the KN just before his defeat in Dan. 11:45. The PBM for us is that the KS, as Russia, is still standing and will have a victory against the USA, which we learned in December 2016.

- EW 55. At MN (10-22-44), Gideon calls his army to “arise”, but before then (at the PBM) all are “bowed down” before the throne when Jesus rises up and moves to the MHP.  Jesus leads them out a ways (from the PBM) and then tells them to “wait here, and keep your garments spotless”, which means they are spotless, sinless, “settled into the truth spiritually and intellectually” BEFORE MN.

- Class discusses what it means to prophetically “touch” 1843. The “wait” = tarrying time at 4-19-44.

- MN for the “Priests” = the PBM for the “Levites”.

- The arrival of the 3rd Angel on 10-22-44 marks the beginning of the same sequence as the arrival of the 1st & 2nd Angels did.

- If 508 AD parallels MN (508 AD + 30 + 1260 = 1290 in 1798, Dan. 12:12), then there has to be a “30” that follows 508 AD/MN. Therefore 538 AD = the MC, and 1798 = SL & the final destruction of the papacy.

- Tania observes that Joseph Bates gave a veiled rebuke to James White when he came out with the 1863 chart. The “25” years from 1863 > 1888 mark a deepening “Omega” apostasy going on during that time. After 1863 much of prophecy was “sealed up” from rebellious Adventism, when it changed from a “movement” into a “church”. It was the same in 34 AD at the stoning of Stephen, Judaism was divorced from God and the Christian Church began. Therefore 1863 is parallel to MN when the “Church Triumphant” will begin (but there will be rebels even then, Isa. 30, which are the foolish virgins, locked into their favorite deception).

- Back to Gideon, at the PBM the message from the enemy’s camp (re. Dan. 11) encourages him, and at MN they are ready for war and “break their pitchers” of humanity that the “fire” of divinity may show through them.



7-16-17, Larry Heihn, Covenant People

- Class discusses the chapter beginning in GC 391, “Prophecies Fulfilled”. Observations are made re. the “tarrying time”, “the effect of every vision” at 9/11, and how both the SDA GC and the “Omega/Tree of Life” group deny it. Further observations are made re. the role of being “watchmen” and Mt. 24:42-51.

- The Lord entered into covenant with the Millerites from 8-11-40 to 4-19-44, and cut off the Protestants at the first disappointment who were saying in effect, “My Lord delayeth his coming”.

- GC 391, “Signs which could not be mistaken pointed to the coming of Christ as near. The special blessing of the Lord, both in the conversion of sinners and the revival of spiritual life among Christians, had testified that the message was of Heaven. And though the believers could not explain their disappointment, they felt assured that God had led them in their past experience.”

- GC 393, The 5 foolish virgins were moved by their feelings of fear or of home of immediate reward, but “did not have a thorough understanding of the truth or a genuine work of grace in the heart”, while the 5 wise virgins “had received the grace of God, the regenerating, enlightening power of the Holy Spirit, which renders His word a lamp to the feet and a light to the path. In the fear of God they had studied the Scriptures to learn the truth, and had earnestly sought for purity of heart and life. These had a personal experience, a faith in God and in His word, which could not be overthrown by disappointment and delay.”

- GC 394, “but those whose faith was based on a personal knowledge of the Bible had a rock beneath their feet, which the waves of disappointment could not wash away.”

- GC 396, Then came fanaticism. “In all the history of the church no reformation has been carried forward without encountering serious obstacles. Thus it was in Paul’s day. Wherever the apostle raised up a church, there were some who professed to receive the faith, but who brought in (exciting or comforting) heresies, that, if received, would eventually crowd out the love of the (somber, serious) truth.”

- There are “Many among us who pretend to be wholly sanctified”, ie. sinless.

- GC 400.2, the Midnight cry “bore the characteristics that mark the work of God in every age. There was little ecstatic joy, but rather deep searching of heart, confession of sin, and forsaking of the world. A preparation to meet the Lord was the burden of agonizing spirits. There was persevering prayer and unreserved consecration to God.”

- On our Reformline the “Priests” are preparing to “meet the Lord” at MN.


7-12-17, The Test

- EW 261, the final paragraph of “A Firm Platform”, dealing with false reformations and excitements before MN to deceive people, and Satan holds them under his control in the fallen churches (now applying to the ”Omega” movement).

- Considering 2SM 101-118, “The Three Angels and the Other Angel”, where the light on the Reformlines was first recognized in 1989; comments touch on the misapplication of the Scriptures (as is common now), prophecy as “the delineation of events” (on a line), the last scenes are dealing with the papacy (not Turkey), the wrong future-applications of prophecy (moving the facts associated with 9/11 over to MN), the need for newcomers who have accepted that 9/11 is a prophetic event to also accept (but test for themselves) the established truths of the past that form the foundation for what is being taught now since 9/11, so as to not become skeptics and eventually drop all of the truths that are taught now when other “winds of doctrine” are presented (as is being done now).

- What was “testing truth” at the beginning of this message continues to be “testing truth” at the  end, for example that probation closes at the SL and not sometime afterward (as most of Adventism would like to believe). “Point after point” Waymarks are noted, and the importance of the 3 Angels’ Messages as they were preached, especially in their order, from 1840-1844 (which still need to be preached now), and the “increase of knowledge” (IoK) “that is to prepare a people to “stand” in the latter days” (after 9/11 for us, as per Eze. 37). The “IoK” for the Millerites was the unsealing of the book of Daniel from 1798 onward (and the 7 Churches, Seals & Trumpets in Rev.), and for us it is the unsealing of the book of Daniel (Dan. 11:40-45 re. the papacy & the SL, “great and solemn events [not time prophecies] which we must know” [in advance of their fulfillments]) from 1989 onward, and this “IoK” (re. the future “event-prophecies”) separates the world into “two parties”.

- History repeats. There was a “transforming power” in the message from 1798 onward for the Millerites, and there is the same “transforming power”, that will increase in power all the way through, in the messages from 1989 onward for us today (and whoever proclaims those “stone” truths from 1989-2001 will be proclaiming the 3 Angels’ Messages too). It is not safe to change from the truths that God has impressed His servants to proclaim in the past. The enemy designs that truths that have been twisted from their original meanings in the past shall be proclaimed. “Some begin by turning away from the light that God has already given”.

- p. 114, Both Satanic and Godly power is increasing, and two parties will be developed (within the Present Truth movement before MN). “Line upon line” taught us to look for the “3 + 1 Combination” on separate “lines of prophecy” which was the key that opened up the books of D&R for us.

- p. 118 (Rev. 18:1-3,4), that the 2nd Angel and the 4th Angel’s message to come out of Babylon (the two “Temple-Cleansings” which is the “Everlasting Gospel” that separates two classes, and the Loud Cry) were parallel messages was noted back in EGW’s day, and was a foundational point in this Present Truth reform message.

- Consider the prophetic “Everlasting Gospel” of the “3 Angels’ Messages” that separates two classes of worshipers in a “Temple Cleansing”:

1) The first “Temple Cleansing” was when the 1st Angel came down (was empowered and began a testing process [2nd test was the “visual” of the ’43 Chart]) from 8-11-40 > 4-19-44 (then a door closed/1st Disappointment).

2) The second “Temple Cleansing was when the 2nd Angel came down (and marked the “Tarrying Time” [“visual” test was the MC/”living testimony” of 8-15-40]) from 4-19-44 > 10-22-44 (then a door closed/Great Disappointment).

3) There was a  third “Temple Cleansing” when the “3rd Angel came down (with the Sabbath test [“visual” test was the ’50 Chart]) from 10-22-44 > 1863 (we used to say to 1850 because of “50” = Pentecost = SL), but now we see that 1844 to 1863 was a “3-step testing process” that applies too (then a door closed when the “movement” became a “Church”), and all 3 Angels had either a “book”, “writing” or a “scroll” for God’s people to “eat” as part of their test.

- In a sense, 4-19-44, 10-22-44, and 1863 are all the “3rd Angel’s Message”, and we should know “the application of the prophecies” (2SM 104.3)  that bring us to those points. The “blessing” of the 1335 includes those that “cometh to” 4-19-44 (since 4-18-44 was still “1843” on the Karaite calendar, and the “blessed” ones understood and “waited” in the “tarrying time”), and both the 1290 & 1335 begin in 508 AD (Dan. 12:12); both the 2300 & 2520 reach 10-22-44 (Dan. 8:13); and (Isa. 7) 65 yrs. + 2520 yrs. + 65 yrs. = 1863.




7-11-17, Noise/No Noise

- EW 258, the “platform & foundation”, the “established faith of the body” for us Present Truth believers are all the truths associated with 9/11.

- The “Omega” camp has confused the Investigative Judgment with the Executive Judgment, thinking that the Investigation of the Living will begin rather than the Execution beginning at MN.

- The “wonderful work” that “led to” the “foundation” was the quarrying of the “stones”.

- In the building of Solomon’s Temple the stones were quarried away from the construction site in order to maintain as much silence and reverence as possible at the Temple construction site. Therefore the “noise” and “shaking” of Eze. 37 happens when the “stones” (early FFA studies) are being hewed and squared from 1989 > 9/11 in our time, but “no noise” after 9/11 when the “foundation” is being laid and the Temple raised up.

- The “noise & shaking” of Eze. 37 happened from 1989 > 9/11 when King Saul (as the SDA GC) was chasing David (as FFA) around in the “wilderness of En-Gedi”, and then Saul “died” at 9/11. Then David was in the “wilderness of Paran” (Islam after 9/11) and had “no noise” from “Saul” from then onward.

- The “wilderness of darkness” from 1957 gives way to the “noise” of “John the Baptist” with his message which is the “noise” of the “stones” being quarried out from 1989 > 9/11, then “the earth is at rest and is quiet” (Isa. 14:7, Zech. 1:11) from 9/11 to the SL (or for the “Priests” to MN), and as Rome “sings” there will be “noise” again (Isa. 23:15, after 70 years, “the days of one king”, of “no noise”).

- EW 259, the “noise” (message of John) made way for the “noise” after 9/11, the message of Jesus (7BC 971), and the “Omega” brethren are rejecting John’s message. Therefore they can’t understand “Jesus’” message after 9/11 either, and won’t have the right character prepared for the “Pentecosts” at MN (MC & SL) and will be “left in total darkness” (EW 260).

- “Those who rejected the first message could not be benefited by the second; neither were they benefited by the midnight cry, which was to prepare them to enter with Jesus by faith into the most holy place of the heavenly sanctuary”.

- There is a “mc” (for the “Priests”) at the PBM, at the “binding-off” of the 7th Seal before MN (which is the MHP for the “Priests”).

- 5T 474.3 (GC 621) also {GC 630.2}, Class discusses “Their earthliness must be removed/consumed” (which is not removing “sin” per se’) that the image of Christ may be perfectly reflected; unbelief must be overcome; faith, hope, and patience are to be developed.” Christ’s 40 days in the wilderness was not to consume any sin in Him.

- {PP 196.3}, GC 616.3, Jacob’s sin had been confessed (and forgiven) but he still had to struggle for a night before he claimed and was given the blessing he wanted, which is the 3 steps of the “Binding-Off” for the “Priests” from MN > MC.

-  {GC 620.1}, “Their sins have gone beforehand to judgment and have been blotted out, and they cannot bring them to remembrance.”


7-10-17, Miller’s Dream 2

- Miller “remembered God” in his dream of the 2520 curse. Neh. 1:8, at the end of the rebuilding of Jerusalem confessing the sins of the fathers, and asking God to “remember” the promise to Moses. Daniel in Dan. 9 did the same before the rebuilding began.

- Zech. 4:8-10, Zerubbabel (name = “out of Babylon” = 2nd Angel’s message) did the “sealing work” of the “foundation” in the MC of the Millerite time, and the “capstone” is the “sealing work” of the MC in our time, but the “Omega” people “despise the day of small things” of both the “foundation” and “capstone”.

- V. 10, the “plummet”; Isa. 28:17, the “refuge of lies” (2 Thess. 2, strong delusion, Eze. 8, weeping for Tammuz, and false “latter rain” messengers of lies), is a prophetic Waymark for today. 2 Ki. 21:13-16, “plummet” = the same 2520 judgment on Judah as what happened to Samaria.

- The 2520 was the first “foundation stone” Miller found (Miller was as Daniel in Dan. 9), and it is the final “capstone” of our day (as Nehemiah built the “streets & walls”) at the end, and it is about God “remembering” His Covenant with His people.

- Josiah (“foundation of God”) also represents both the “foundation and capstone”. He discovered the 2520 “curse” at the beginning of the rebuilding the temple, parallel to Miller discovering the 2520 at the beginning of the rebuilding of the “host” (Dan. 8:13).

- Rev. 10:10-11:3, John is at Oct. 22, 1844, and the “court” that was given to the Gentiles = the 1260 years of papal (Babylon) captivity. Therefore the “Temple” that he was to measure was the rebuilding of the “Temple” of God’s chosen people during the “46” years from 1798 > 1844, and in this Present Truth movement the 2520 was again found, in 2005, “during the Millerite time” in Hiram Edson’s articles, not by any SDA theologian, so that was our Present Truth time to “remember God” (after all the “scattering” was done) as Miller did.

- In the larger casket the jewels shone with “10x the power” (SpM 4.3) in our time now.

- Miller’s “shout for very joy” at the end is parallel to the time from 9/11 > MN inclusively (as “time-dilation”, the Millerite MC & our MC), awoke me (Miller’s shout awakes himself).

- One of SS Snow’s points that started the MC was Miller’s message on the 2300 days, which included Ezra 7:9 (1d1m), which really began opening up light to this movement. So it was Miller’s MC message that woke us up in the Present Truth movement after 9/11.

- He then called upon me to “come and see.” (Rev. 6, opening of the 7th Seal at the End.)

- Our Present Truth “former rain” is the “foundation” of the Millerite history from 9/11 (1d1m), including Islam, until the “latter rain” begins in our history just before MN, and there is a controversy on both ends, first re. Millerite history and last with our Present Truth history after 1989.

- The first controversy (re. Millerite history) was the opening of the judgment (of the living) which began at 9/11, and now the controversy is the CLOSING of the judgment (of the living), which we say is before MN (but the “Omega/Tree of Life” group says the opening of the judgment of the living won’t happen until after MN).

- The PBM on Passover (1st witness), May 2, 1844 (2nd witness, “81” days before MN on July 21, 1844) when SS Snow published his views (again) is also the day Miller published his “Apology & Defense” where he retracted his 1843 prediction and moved it to 1844, seconding Snow’s conclusion (3rd witness).

- The first lie (you won’t die because of sin) was from a serpent in a “tree”, and this last lie (you won’t die if you go into MN with sin) is from a “Bro. M” in a “Tree”.


7-09-17, Miller’s Dream 1

- Miller’s Dream begins on EW “81”. Class discusses the “81” days between May 2 (as the PBM, Prediction Before Midnight Waymark) and July 21, 1844 (“midway”, or “midnight”, GC 398).

- Miller “opens the casket” (the Bible) in 1816, but understands the “jewels” in 1818 (+25 yrs. = 1843), therefore that 25-year span of time is a Waymark (and since “the end shows the beginning”) the “casket” was further “opened” in 1843 at the end of the 1335 “blessing” (the “fullness of the year”), as the “7th Seal” was opened to SS Snow, which parallels the “opening of the 7th Seal” in the time of the “Priests”, from the PBM > MC. Miller & Snow both gave the same “judgment hour” message.

- EW 81 (Rev. 6:1, 3, 5, 7), “come and see” as Miller is invited to observe the “jewels”.

- In the 7 Churches, 7 Seals & 7 Trumpets the first 4 differ somewhat from the last 3, and they all repeat in these last days.

- EW 82, “table” = Hab. 2:2, 1843 Chart. “Scatter” = 7x = 2520 before he wept. “Spurious jewels and counterfeit coin” = after 1888 infiltrators enter the SDA Church with the doctrines of apostate Protestantism. “Rubbish” = Catholic Bible versions. From the KJV in 1611 + 220 [restoration] = 1831 when Miller started “restoring” prophetic truth. “All excluded from sight (with the 2520 gone the 2300 is weakened). “Tore in pieces my casket” = 1919 Bible Conference, WW Prescott, Catholic Trinity, etc.

- EW 83, “I remembered God” (Dan. 9, Lev. 26:40-45, 2520 curses, remember the “covenant God” in 2005). “The door opened” = 9/11, change of dispensation from the dead to the living. “Dirt brush” = “fan”, Juniper for purification of the blood via the kidneys. The “wind” = 9/11, Islam, 4 winds at 9/11, MC & SL, 20MR 216-217 the angry horse “carried them away”.

- “A casket much larger and more beautiful” = Bible & EGW. “Come and see” = Rev. 6, opening the 7th Seal at the End.

- “10x” brighter from 9/11 > MN, MN > MC, MC > SL, SL > COP, COP > 7LP, 7LP > J2C, J2C > Triumphal Entry.

- The “Triumphal Entry” began at the Millerite MC, but was stopped in 1863 & 1888 (which were both followed by wars). Add “126” (symbol of the 2520 as 1/20th) to 1863 & 1888 = 1989 & 2014, when the “Triumphal Entry” process has begun again. 



7-06-17, The Covenant

- Gen. 25:20, Padan-Aram (a plateau; or the second form which is from the same and H758; the table land of Aram; Paddan or Paddan-Aram, a region of Syria). The Tigris & Euphrates = Assyria & Babylon, who brought the 2520 curse down on Israel & Judah.

- Isaac (as the son of the covenant) was “40” at the wedding with Rebekah (name means “fettered” or tied), and she came out of “Babylon”. (Class can’t recall the meanings of “40”.) “40” appears at MN, MC & SL.  

- Gen. 15:13-21, Abram’s Covenant applies in the “4th generation” when the “10 kings” are involved, which is Rev. 17. “Egypt” = the USA, and “10 Amorite nations” = world.

- Gen. 37:1-10, Ch. 41, the whole story has 3 sets of 2 dreams. In the first 2 dreams Joseph is a type of Christ as “the messenger of the covenant”. He was sold into slavery by “10” brothers, a symbol of the “10” Amorite tribes = the world, which fulfills Abram’s covenant, and the “2 sticks” are “broken”, parallel to the separating of the 10 northern tribes of Israel from the 2 southern tribes of Judah/Benjamin, which sets them up to fulfill the two 2520-year prophecies. (Skip the 2 dreams of the Butler & Baker.)

- Ch. 41, Pharaoh’s 2 dreams of 7 years = 2 x 2520 days. Ch. 42, the “10” brothers = Ahab’s “10” northern tribes = “10” Nethinim. Joseph had “30” years of “preparation” before becoming Prime Minister of Egypt. Ch. “46” = restoration of the Host, “2 sticks” joined, divinity & humanity combined, SL. v.1, Beer-Sheba = “well of the oath” = 2520. V. 27, “70” souls united at the “joining of the two sticks” (Ezra 7:9, from 1d1m > 10d 7m = “70” days).

- Lev. 26, the threat of the 2520, fulfilled in 2 Chron. 36:21. V. 40 the “cure” for the “curse” is to confess the sins of the fathers (Dan. 9:4) for “4 generations”. Our generation, the 4th (began in 1957 with QOD), but since 9/11 we have been called to confess the sins of our “fathers” and no longer participate in them, and return to our “old paths”, but most will not.

- If we accept 9/11 as a prophetic event then we immediately begin to be tested on the same sins of our fathers (the “4 abominations” of Eze. 8).

- Lev. 26:42, after we learn the prophetic significance of 9/11 (which is parallel to the 1888 message of Jones & Waggoner, the Laodicean message), and if we then reject the “sins of our (SDA) fathers” (who rejected all the aspects of the 1888 message), and return to our (Millerite-SDA) “old paths”, then God will remember His covenant with our “spiritual fathers”, and the land.

- Dan. 9:1-19, his prayer fulfills the conditions of Lev. 26:40-45.



7-05-17, The Lie

- Hos. 6:1-7, the Lord revived us on the 2nd day (9/11) and “will raise us up” (as an ensign) on the 3rd day (MN/SL), when the Lord came to us in the former rain (9/11) and latter rain (MN).

- 5T 455, the “mighty cleaver of truth … the great truths of prophecy”, separated the Millerites from all other peoples, in 3 steps from 1798 > 1844, who then sent the message all around the world; parallel to today when our 2nd & 3rd Angels are 9/11 > MN, and the “temple” is finished BEFORE the MN/SL/3rd Angel arrives.

- 1989 was the beginning of the “hewing of stones” (Hos. 1:5), then the “foundation” was laid from 9/11 to 2014 during the first Prophecy Schools in the USA.

- The “hewing of stones” was a “noisy” process (Eze. 37) that brought the “bones” together, but they were still “dead” before 9/11, signifying the ending of the “judgment of the dead”, and then when the comparatively “silent” “4 winds” of the prophecies of Islam arrived on 9/11 they became “alive”, signifying the beginning of the “judgment of the living”.

- DA 599-600, Christ the rejected Cornerstone.

- Isa. 28:9-18, (v. 9-11 can begin in 1989 but lead up to 9/11). People make two kinds of “covenants”, either with Life, or Death. The “foolish Priests” “go”, then fall back, and are broken, snared, and taken.

- The “rejected stone” in 1863 that will become “the head of the corner” is the 2520.

- There is a controversy at the beginning of the “foundation” time at 9/11, and also at the end of it.

- Those who have come into this Present Truth “old paths” movement, by accepting that 9/11 was a prophetic event, after 2008, should accept the “foundation” truths developed from 1989 & 9/11 onward at face-value, that they are accurate and solid, without having to inspect and argue over every point, because to do so is to step off of the “foundation” or “platform”.

- Everyone who comes into this message now has to go through the tests of the “4 abominations” of Eze. 8; which the first test is pride & jealousy, and to fail the first test leads to failing the second test, which is to fall into the “secret chambers” of spiritualism, which is holding our word or opinion above God’s revealed Word (and coming under the “strong delusion” of 2 Thess. 2:11), and then the 3rd test is “weeping for Tammuz”, which is the “Latter Rain” that “seals” the soul/character into either the true message or the false message (the “tare-priests” are bound first into their “strong delusion” [2 Thess. 2:11, “daily” = pagan Rome]).

- At the 3rd test Judas was demon-possessed, just before the Cross, which is also the “bowing to the sun” test at MN/SL, at which time they will bow down to the sun (or like Gideon’s 300, they take only as much “water” as they need to prepare for combat).

- At the 3rd test Judas is compared to Joseph in Egypt, but Joseph’s testing with Potiphar’s wife was something that increased “day by day” (the “Image of the Beast” test increases “day by day”) up to the 3rd test where he had to flee and she got his coat, then she gave a false “loud cry-lie” message just before MN, and then Joseph is “bound-off” in prison.

- Note that some financial greed motive is involved at the first test of Judas & Joseph’s brothers.

- In the Line of the 7 Churches, Pergamos is the 3rd test/church, which represents “compromise” until it is “taken out of the way” (2 Thess. 2) in 508 AD, and the “man of sin/Potiphar’s wife/Jezebel/Herodias” rises and gives a false “loud cry-lie” during the “30” years of “preparation” up to 538 AD/MN(SL).


7-04-17, The Temple

- PK 559, Zerubbabel is a symbol of both the 2nd & 4th Angel so his experience applies to our time.

- Rebellion is marked at both the beginning of the “foundation” and completion of the “foundation”. At 9/11 we were required to look back to Millerite history to recover our SDA “foundation”, but Adventism in general rebelled against the call to return to our theological “old paths” (Jer. 6:16), and now the “Omega” movement are rebelling against the call to understand our Present Truth “foundation” which was laid from 9/11 to 2014 during the first “Prophecy Schools” in the USA.

- Solomon’s Temple parallels Millerite history for us, and the current Present Truth movement parallels the rebuilding of the Temple after the Babylonian captivity. The “Omega” group, who see the “glory” (GC 611) of the Millerite movement, see “no glory” in the current Present Truth movement since 9/11, and fail to understand the “world-wide work” (GC 611)  that is going on now.

- Lev. 26, points out the need to confess the sins of the fathers and to admit their rebellion against God’s will, before restoration can begin.

- RH 5-16-99 (Rev. 2:2), those who say they are apostles (traveling with a message) and are not, but are liars (Isa 28:14, the refuge of lies) connect with 2 Thess. 2:11 where they are given a “strong delusion”.

- Zech. 4:1-6, the prophet does not understand that the Candlestick symbolizes the Holy Spirit that empowers the work. In the Millerite time they were given light on the prophecies, but they still didn’t understand where they were going theologically, or that the earth was not the Sanctuary.

- It parallels our time where we in this Present Truth movement at first didn’t understand that our message is the Latter Rain of the Holy Spirit, but as per John “eating the little book” in Rev. 10 that was given to us at 9/11, we are to understand our message beforehand, and that we are in the time of the Latter Rain of the Holy Spirit ever since 9/11.

- RH 2-3-03, the “oil” is the messages.

- RH 5-16-99, during the building of the foundation the adversaries “despised the day of small things” (Zech. 4:10), and today the “Omega” movement people, who “say they are apostles, and are not” and are liars (Rev. 2:2), are despising our Present Truth “foundation” which is our “old paths” that have been revealed from 9/11 to 2014.

- Even though there was an argument over “the daily” from 1989 onward, the argument over our Present Truth “old paths” really started taking shape after 2005 when the 2520 was discovered and the 1843 & 1850 pioneer charts became a point of contention and our “visual test”.

- “Omega” group argues the “Temple” isn’t finished until MN, and then the Latter Rain & Church Triumphant begins for the “Priests”, but prophetically, considering the “3 decrees”, the Temple was finished BEFORE the 3rd decree, which is a symbol of MN & the SL.

- 9/11 = 1d1m, and Joel 2:23 says BOTH the Former AND Latter Rain are given in the “first month” (a point noted in the past Sabbath sermon). Therefore the “Omega” movement does not understand that 9/11 marked the descent of the Holy Spirit and Latter Rain BEFORE MN, like Zechariah didn’t understand that the Candlestick represented the Holy Spirit.

- Those who have come into this Present Truth “old paths” movement, by accepting that 9/11 was a prophetic event, after 2008, should accept the “foundation” truths developed from 9/11 onward at face-value, that they are accurate and solid, without having to inspect and argue over every point, because to do so is to step off of the “foundation” or “platform”.

- EW 258.3, “I saw individuals approach the platform and examine the foundation. Some with rejoicing immediately stepped upon it. Others commenced to find fault with the foundation. They wished improvements made, and then the platform would be more perfect, and the people much happier. Some stepped off the platform to examine it and declared it to be laid wrong. But I saw that nearly all stood firm upon the platform and exhorted those who had stepped off to cease their complaints; for God was the Master Builder, and they were fighting against Him. They recounted the wonderful work of God (from 1989 through 9/11 and onward), which had led them to the firm platform, and in union raised their eyes to heaven and with a loud voice glorified God. This affected some of those who had complained and left the platform, and they with humble look again stepped upon it.” {EW 258.3}

- However there is little hope for those who are actively fighting against this message.

- Hos. 6:1-3, the Lord revived us on the 2nd day (9/11) and “will raise us up” (as an ensign) on the 3rd day (MN/SL), when the Lord came to us in the former rain (9/11) and latter rain (MN).

- 5T 455, the “mighty cleaver of truth … the great truths of prophecy”, separated the Millerites from all other peoples, in 3 steps from 1798 > 1844, who then sent the message all around the world; parallel to today when our 2nd & 3rd steps are 9/11 > MN.

- Moving prayer by Duane. Epilogue re. a study by Thabo Mtetwa: SS Snow’s May 2, 1844 publication of his views was on Passover, which is 81 days before MN.


7-03-17 video was lost

7-02-17, The Prophetic Chain

- Class reviews the major 3 + 1 “links” in the Prophetic Chain study with emphasis on the “disappointment” before the 4th character arrives.

- The “4th character” is illustrated by the “4 abominations” of Eze. 8, which are also the “4 generations” of Adventism.

- First there is the “darkness” of the 1260 to the TOE at 1798, then from 1798 > 1888. 2nd is from 1888 > 1919. 3rd is from 1919 > 1957. 4th is from 1957 > 1989 (TOE again).

- The “3 + 1” Chain from 1798 > 1844/1888 is Miller (Dan. 8:14), Litch (Islam), Snow (MC) + EGW.

- 1888 > 1919 the “3 + 1” = EGW, Jones, Waggoner + WW Prescott.

- 1919 > 1957 the “3 + 1” = WW Prescott, AG Daniels, WC White + LE Froom, going into “darkness”.

- 1957 > 1989 (the “last = the first” & begins with “darkness”), so the “3 + 1” = Dan. 11:40-45, Islam, PBM/MC + SOP restored.

- Another way to chart the decline of Adventism is the 25 + 20 year sequences. 1773 + 25 = 1798, + 20 = 1818, + 25 = 1843, + 20 = 1863, + 25 = 1888, + 20 = 1908, and then “5 foolish virgins” appear in the “Alpha” apostasy, parallel to the 5 foolish “Priests” in the “Omega” apostasy.

- 1) The Mackins who claimed false miracles, casting out demons, tongues, etc.

- 2) WW Prescott attacks the foundations in “the daily” issue, parallel to the “Tree of Life/Omega” who want to move “the effect of every vision”, which is the 1843 Chart and what it represents after 9/11 to the MN Waymark.

- 3) Ballenger accepts the Protestant view that Christ ascended directly to the Most Holy which was an attack on our Sanctuary doctrine, parallel to the “Tree of Life/Omega” who claim there is still sin in the “Priests” after MN.

- 4) AT Jones makes attacks against “kingly power”, but then becomes a Conference President himself. The issue is rebellion against the appointed leadership, as in Meriam & Aaron and Korah, Dathan & Abiram accused Moses. The parallel is that the “Tree of Life/Omega” charges FFA with “kingly power”.

- 5) JH Kellogg’s pantheism; if God is in everything then we are all holy, as per Korah, Dathan & Abiram again, and there is no sin to repent of.

- Reference to DA Ch. 81 “He is Risen” where Christ is the first of the “firstfruits” and others with Him in the Spring harvest, parallel to the “Priests & Levites” as a 2-part “firstfruits” in the Fall harvest.

- From the 1908-1909 “Alpha” to the 1919 Bible Conference by WW Prescott is “10” years = a testing time, and the SDA Church changed leaders without knowing it {RH December 16, 1890, par. 19}. Prescott published his book “The Doctrine of Christ” which downplayed Bible prophecy to “preach Christ”, parallel to the 1957 book “Questions on Doctrine” which showed that Adventism had become confused on what its doctrine was on the nature of Christ (and then the time of “darkness” for the “3rd generation” of Adventism really began), until 1989 the Time of the End began for the final generation.

- The 4th & final generation is typified by the “25” men bowing down to the sun in Eze. 8 before MN, and also by the “25” years in the “25 + 20” sequences. The “25” from 1793 > 1798 represents persecution before MN. The “25” from 1818 > 1843 represents the prophetic messages before MN. The “25” from 1863 > 1888 represents rebellion before MN, and all of them enter into the PBM.

- In Wm. Miller’s dream the casket of jewels is restored during the time of the PBM just before MN.




7-8-17, Lambert, “81” part 2

- (Reviewing the sermon on 7-1-17). The “Line” of Eze. 8, the 4 abominations parallel Manasseh + the last 3 kings of Judah, and also the first 4 Churches of Rev., only with a “30 years” gap of preparation between Pergamos (508-538) and Thyatira, which also parallels the 300 men of Gideon, and the 30 pieces of silver Judas threw down at MN/SL.

- 2 Thess. 2:3, the “falling away” so the “man of sin” can be revealed; as Judas “fell away” after two “feasts” and “footwashings” at the “Second Waymark” before MN, so did Joseph lose his “coat” 2x (first to his brothers, and then to Potiphar’s wife), and then Potiphar’s wife is revealed as “Thyatira” (harlot/Jezebel), or the “man of sin” at MN.

- The “Line” of Eze. 37, the valley of dry bones are brought together at the first prophesying, but are all still “dead” from 1989 > 9/11, but then 4 winds of Islam at the second prophesying give them “breath” and make them “living” and they “stand” at MN, which is the “binding-off” time (a “2nd resurrection”) and 3 steps/touches as Daniel is strengthened to “stand”, and then from MN > SL is the “joining of the 2 sticks”. 

- Review of 2520’s in the Millerite time. 1773 (persecution almost wholly ceased, GC 306) + 25 = 1798 (TOE) + 20 = 1818 (Miller comes to his conclusions) + 25 = 1843 (“blessing” at the end of the 1335) + 20 = 1863 (rejection of Miller’s work) + 25 = 1888 (rejection of EGW, Bible & messengers) + 20 = 1908 (“Alpha” apostasy time).

- The events of all of the “25’s” align with the “25 men bowing down to the sun” in Eze. 8 from the PBM to MN; persecution beginning at the PBM, a message at the PBM that leads to a “blessing” at MN, rejection of EGW, the Bible & messengers at the PBM.

- From 1989 to 2001 the “stones” of this message were “quarried out”.

- From 2001 to 2014 the “foundation” of this movement was put in place.

- 1863 + 126 (symbolic of the 2520) = 1989 (TOE).

- 1888 + 126 = 2014 (the foundation is in place, but rejection of the appointed leadership, Bible & messengers too).

- 220 = restoration. 1611 (restoration of the Bible) + 220 = 1831 (Miller restores true Bible interpretation). 1776 (restoration of political & religious freedom) + 220 = 1996 (restoration of spiritual freedom).

- Miller’s Dream is from 9/11 (empowerment of the 1st Angel) to MN (he shouts and wakes himself up at MN), and it begins on EW “81”. The jewel-box of messages was given by an “unseen hand” = “hidden manna” message of the Angel of Rev. 18 at 9/11.

- The newest “jewel-message” is the PBM that Russia (as the KS) will defeat the USA in some way, get “lifted up” and then defeated in some kind of worship issue, and then persecution begins in Russia. Ptolemy IV is the historical witness, and Uzziah as a 2nd witness (2 Chron. 26:16-21), both were the KS, and Uzziah was withstood by “81” Priests (1 High Priest and 80 common priests).

- The High Priest’s breastplate is 9 x 9 = “81” inches (not cm).

- When we are converted we change from the family of Adam after he sinned to the family of the “2nd Adam” (Christ, who is our High Priest) which is the “incarnation” (union of divinity with humanity) which makes us “Priests”, who also do not sin and are sealed from MN onward (except the “Judas-Priests” who fall away 2x, before MN and at MN).  

- 1843 Chart shows 538 (BC) as the “fall of Babylon” before MN, and 457 BC as the “3rd decree” at MN (which is a type of the SL). So 538 – 457 = “81” years between the “Second Waymark” and MN.

- In 1909 EGW was “81” years old, and spoke 11 times, which marks where Judas “fell away”, leaving only 11 disciples, just before MN.

- In 1908 (at “665” before “666” at the 1909 GC), JH Kellogg’s “Alpha apostasy” pantheistic claim was that God was in everything so everything is holy, same as the claim made by Korah, Dathan & Abiram, that all the people were holy, when they were contesting the “appointed leadership” of Moses.

- The charge has been made by “Tree of Life” against the “appointed leadership” of FFA as a “kingly power”, as A.T. Jones did, before he accepted an offer to be a Conference President himself.

- Ballenger was a part of the 1908 apostasy, and “Tree of Life” teaches what Ballenger taught, that sanctification all happens at MN, rather than being a process that is complete (for the “Priests”) before MN.

- W.W. Prescott also brought in the wrong view of “the daily” in Daniel, which is still taught.

- Also the Mackin family, casting out demons and speaking in tongues….the “strong delusion”.

- “81”, on May 2, 1844 SS Snow published his findings as a “PBM”. It was on Passover on the Karaite calendar, and also was “81” days before the Millerite MN.

- Ps. “81”:3, blow the “trumpet” (Jer. 6:17) on the “new moon” = 1d1m = 9/11 (Num. 10:10, the 1st of every month), and on 1d7m to announce the Day of Atonement/Judgment, at the SL, is coming. V. 5, the deliverance from Egypt typifies the Millerite deliverance from papal dogmas & persecution (and our final deliverance from this world of sin & rebellion against God.) V. 7, the “secret place of thunder” = the secrets of the Millerite “7 Thunders” were opened up after 9/11. “Meribah” = the “bitter waters” of testing (Ex. 15:25, 17:7) after 9/11 were made “sweet” when THE BRANCH (Zech. 3:8, 6:12) was added to them, but the testing, strife and “everlasting gospel separation” all are happening now, before MN (Isa. 66:3-4, they are given up to their delusions, 2 Thess. 2:11).  

- DA 785, Ch. “81”, “The Lord is Risen”, Christ at His resurrection was the “Firstfruits & Wave Sheaf”.


7-1-17, Lambert, “81” part 1

- Consider 4 Reformlines during the forming of our “foundation” from 9/11 > MN (“midnight”, which is a type of the Sunday law).

  1. From 9/11 there are “40 days” + “10 days” = 50 (Pentecost) at MN.
  2. Eze. 8 = 4 abominations starting on the 6th yr. - 6th mo. 5th - day to the 6th- 6th- 6th day at MN.
  3. Gideon’s army is reduced from 32k at 9/11 to 300 at MN.
  4. The last GC session that EGW attended was in 1909 when she was 81 years old, and it was at MN.

- Eze. “8:1”, the increasing apostasy in the four generations of Adventism, typifies other events associated with the number “81”.

- When the Line of Gideon is compared with the Line of Eze. 8, the men that “bow down” to drink parallel the “25” men bowing down to the sun at MN, and at the first reduction of the army 22,000 go back (which is a symbol of “220” = reconciliation), then the 10k are reduced to 300 just before MN-Pentecost (which includes both “30” [508-538 = 30/MN-SL] and “3000” [saved in a day on Pentecost]).

- GC 17, (Lk. 21, Isa. 27:8-9), the “time of visitation” = “a day”. For the Jews it was the 7 years of Jesus’ ministry to them. For the “Priests” it is from 9/11 > MN. In Eze. 8:1 it is from “665 > 666”.

- 5T 216, the “day of the Lord” is at the SL, and “the day of the Lord’s preparation” is just before the SL.

- 1888 Materials p. 423, the “day of God’s preparation” causes God’s people to “stand”. In Eze. 37 (representing the Judgment whenever God says “ye shall know”) God’s people are in the judgment of the “dead” before 9/11 (but then the “4 winds of Islam” come which gives them “breath” in v. 9-11), and then they are in the judgment of the “living” after 9/11 (if they accept 9/11 as a prophetic event), and they “stand” as an army; and then (referring to Gideon), the 22,000 “Nethinim” are separated (until the final SL), and there is a second “double” cleansing at the “water” down to “300”, who have the “fire of divinity” within their “earthen vessels” (the “incarnation”) until their humanity-vessels are “broken” at the foot of the Cross (at MN) and only their divinity shows, brightly, and they give the “Loud Cry” attack message.

- Judges 7:15, Gideon gets a “PBM” which strengthens him with confidence for the battle at MN (contrary to the “Tree of Life/Omega” group who claim there is no relevant prophetic light before MN).

- 3 SOP, 243 (the Line of Pentecost), “The act of Christ in breathing upon His disciples the Holy Ghost, and in imparting His peace to them, was as a few drops before the plentiful shower to be given on the day of Pentecost.”

- PP 539-540, at the Crucifixion there was Passover (lamb/blood/Communion) on Friday, Unleavened (sinless) Bread (that can’t “rise”) was on Sabbath, and Firstfruits (resurrection) began on Sunday, which is a must-do or you can’t have the harvest celebration 50 days later. Therefore Pentecost (the “Feast of Weeks”) is connected with the whole 49-day grain-growing time (and therefore the “Omega” people are wrong when they claim Pentecost is just one day at MN).

- GC 611, the “work” after 9/11 is parallel to the Millerite time when the 1st Angel’s message was carried to every mission station in the world, parallel to Pentecost, a worldwide work that was demonstrated recently in Italy where the messages were translated into 6 other languages beside English.

- TM 506-508, the “early rain” (since 9/11) is just as important as the “latter rain” at Pentecost (MN) because they connect together and are shown by the “active Christian virtues”.

- Joel 2:23-24, former rain and latter rain together in the “first month”, which is 1d1m (Ezra 7:9) at 9/11.



6-28-17, Foundational waymarks #4

- The understanding of the “3 + 1 combination” was already in place, but the original study on “Gideon’s Torch” was the beginning of understanding that the names of people and places contribute to the overall story they appear in, and besides the “3-fold enemy” rule they were seen to be a “singular, singular, plural” combination.

- Jud. 6:5, “grasshoppers” were seen to have different meanings (multitude, Islam or Rome) depending on context years before the Joel conflict arose.

- Gideon = “thresher” = Miller, separating chaff from wheat, is from the smallest tribe (EGW was the “weakest of the weak”, 1 Cor. 1:26-28), and he is called after 7 years = 2520.

- The 2520 = the “plummet” in Zech. 4:10,  which includes the connection between the foundation and capstone. Discussion through Zech. 6:10-14 re. the meanings of the names.

- Back to the previous day’s study; Ezra 3:12 (PK 559-565), the “old men”, leadership, found fault with the new foundation, ie. the “Tree of Life/Omega” movement alleged at Wales that the “foundation” laid at 9/11 is inadequate, not the true foundation to be laid at MN, and that there can be no good “work” or “glory” before MN. It is related to their argument that “Pentecost” at MN has nothing to do with the “49 days” leading up to it from 9/11.

- The “Alpha” of apostasy began in 1863 with the rejection of the 2520, and 126 years (a symbol of the 2520) later in 1989 the TOE began (which must include the “Omega” of apostasy), but it is more than just about Kellog’s spiritualism. Steps in the “Alpha” process were 1863 + 25 = 1888, the rejection of Inspiration of the Bible & EGW, then + 20 years to 1908 = the “Alpha”, which included Kellog’s pantheism/sinlessness because God is in everything, AT Jones rebelling against organization which eventually took him out of the Church, WW Prescott & “the daily” turning a Satanic thing into a Godly, Ballenger (& Ford) rejecting the split atonement Sanctuary doctrine and retaining sin while being converted, and the case of the Mackin family speaking in tongues, casting out demons, etc. {3SM 363}. All of these controversies are being repeated now in this movement at the end of the world.

- From 1888 + 126 = 2014, and from 9/11 > 2014 the “foundation stones” for this movement were assembled together (and from 2014 onward the “temple” has been going up). 1888 & 2014 are both rebellions against leadership.

- Interestingly, the name of the leader of the “Omega” movement means “war-god of thunder” who makes a false thunder/message, and “briers” or “tares”…. Name fits his “ministry”.

- {6T 458.3} The story of Zerubbabel is that he is dealing with people who claim to be God’s messengers, “apostles” but are not (Rev. 2:2), not false doctrines. They "despise the day of small things", the “foundation & cornerstone”, the beginning of this message in 1989 and onward.  


6-27-17, Foundational Waymarks #3

- Continuing with the “Time Prophets” study, the class reads quotes endorsing EGW’s prophetic role.

- A question leads the class to discusses how some details of the story of Gideon fits the Waymarks between 9/11 > MN (for the “Priests”). Gideon’s “3 tests” are laid over the “4 abominations” of Eze. 8 with emphasis on the PBM (Prediction Before Midnight).

- 300 soldiers = 300 Millerite preachers/prophets, and 300 1843 Charts, just before MN. Pentecost is also MN, but the “Pentecostal season” is the whole time from 9/11 > MN, contrary to the “Omega” people who claim Pentecost is a point in time, not a period of time. At the beginning of ancient Israel, at the first Pentecost, 3000 were slain, and at the end of ancient Israel in Acts Pentecost 3000 were saved.

- DA 220, the prophet John was the “connecting link” between two dispensations. Changing dispensations = changing the focus of worship. EGW was a “connecting link” prophet, changing the “focus of worship” from Christ’s ministry in the HP to the MHP.

- The “focus of worship” with Adam in Eden was face-to-face communication with God, but that changed to the use of altars with Noah, then to the Tabernacle with Moses, then to the Heavenly Sanctuary with John the Baptist, then to the Most Holy Place with EGW.

- Moses, John the Baptist and EGW were actually “more than a prophet”.

- EW 259, GC 611, the work of John the Baptist, EGW and the change from the judgment of the dead to the living are parallel histories. Those who failed the test were left “in perfect darkness” or “praying to Satan”, and those who fail to “move the focus of their worship” at the change from the dead to the living will be in “perfect darkness and praying to Satan” under “strong delusion”.

- Gideon’s (“Priest”) soldiers were separated by the way they drank the water (HS). Those who “bowed down” to drink leisurely parallel the 25 men who bowed down to the sun in Eze. 8. Those who took a little water in their hands (while keeping a watchful eye on their enemy) were chosen to fight.

- In the Garden Adam saw God face-to-face and went from life to death, and at the end the “Priests” go from death to life and “see God face-to-face” in the mareh-marah vision.

- Another of the main points of the “Time Prophets” study is the popular resistance the appointed “change of dispensation” prophet encounters.

- Class reads quotes of the role of Zerubbabel and how all the people became of one mind themselves (PK 560), like all the people became as Nehemiah and Gideon. The “Priests” become fully unified after the PBM and before MN.

- The opposition of rebels also unify, both at the beginning when the “foundation stone” is placed (1989, Dan. 11:40-45 opposition from the SDA GC), and when the final stone is placed (as the “Omega/Tree of Life” group now show).

- They resist the “foundation” because they don’t understand the “stones” that were prepared beforehand to build the “foundation”, parallel to the two rebellions at Kedesh (one at the beginning and one at the end of the wilderness wandering).


6-26-17, Foundational Waymarks #2

- 1 Cor. 11:18-19, heresies come in to show who is approved, and to wake God’s people up.

- Like the stones that were quarried out and shaped before being brought to Solomon’s Temple, so the truths that were taught from 1989 > 2001 are the “stones” of the “foundation” that has been put in place from 2001 to at least 2014.

- Rather than Jeff pre-planning which subjects he would teach God providentially brought up circumstances and questions to steer the studies.

- From the beginning there were 3 main tests; the SOP, the Image to the Beast, and the Sunday Law.

- The point in reviewing the “Time Prophets” study is to emphasize the “changes in dispensation” or “focus of worship” that point to the final change from the judgment of the dead to the judgment of the living, and the authority of EGW. 

- The “120 years” and the name of Methuselah, “when he dies it shall come” are two overlapping time prophecies that illustrate the relationship of the 2300 year prophecy to the 2520, both ending at the same time.

- Enoch, Methuselah and Noah typify the 3 Angels’ Messages, and then the door is shut.

- Enoch typifies Wm. Miller, and the 1st Angel in our time (1989) because they all announce the judgment and 2nd coming of Christ.

- Methuselah = the 2nd or “visual” test and the call out of “Babylon”.

- Noah = Comfort, providing a way out.

- Enoch’s translation gave power to the messages of Methuselah & Noah, and the “65” when he had his son (gave his prophecy) connects with the “65” in Isa. 7 and the 2520 prophecies.

- When considering Moses as a “Proclaiming Prophet”, he proclaimed the two 2520 prophecies, one ending in 1844 where EGW becomes the “Gathering Prophet” for that 2520, and Wm. Miller becomes the “Gathering Prophet” for the 2520 ending in 1798, so they are the prophets of the “two temple cleansings”.


6-25-17, Foundational Waymarks, part 1

- Jeff compares his first Prophecy school (2004 Ozone, Ark.) and the Habakkuk’s Tables series (in 2012) to the 1st and last times Moses brought newly liberated Israel to Kadesh, a kind of summary of what had happened up to that time.

- But the studies that were presented at the Prophecy Schools are the “stones” that were quarried-out before 2004.

- The Millerite “two temple cleansings” were from 8-11-40 > 4-19-44 (the Protestants), and from 4-19-44 > 10-22-44 (the Millerites), but there is also a third “temple cleansing” from 10-22-44 > 1863 when the Millerite “movement” officially ended and the Seventh-day Adventist Church began.

- The 2nd or “visual” tests were the ’43 Chart (the Foundation), the Living Testimony revived (MC), and the ’50 Chart (the Pillars).

- Eze. 37, The “stones” studies (Dan. 11:40-45) were quarried-out from 1989 to 9/11 during the “noise” & “shaking” time, and those who accept the message of 9/11 (v. 9-11) are then “cut off” (V.11) from Adventism because Adventism rejects the prophetic importance of 9/11.

- v.14, “ye shall know” statements show a judgment. The “Omega” group says that the Judgment of the Living begins at MD/MN. But since Ezekiel prophesies to the “dead” before 9/11 and then speaks to the “living” after 9/11, therefore 9/11 marks the transition of the Judgment from the “dead” to the “living”, not MD.

- Jud. 7, comparing Gideon’s army, the 22,000 (Nethinim who are judged later at the SL [but “220” = reconciliation]) are separated from those who believe in 9/11 as a Waymark, and after that the 10k (10 = test) “disciples of 9/11” are tested down to “300” just before MN (30 also appears just before MN).

- Another “Foundational” study is the 3 + 1 combination, or the “prophetic chain”, but how it fits into the “4 generations” in the major players in each generation is a new idea. In the 1st Generation of Adventism from 1798 > 1888 the “3 + 1” combination is Miller-Litch-Snow + EGW. In the 2nd Generation from 1888 > 1919 the “3 + 1” is EGW-Jones-Waggoner + WW Prescott (bad guy). In the 3rd from 1919 > 1957 the “3 + 1” is WW Prescott-AG Daniells-WC White + LE Froom (all bad guys). The 4th Generation is from 1957 > SL (to include the Nethinim), and since the last “3 + 1” repeats the first “3 + 1”, therefore Miller = judgment = Dan. 11:40-45, Litch = Islam = 9/11, Snow = MC = our MC + 1 = EGW = SOP restored (in the Church Triumphant) at the SL.

- Tayon McGregor is credited with finding “25/20” combinations in the 1st Generation (see notes on 11-3-16). Persecution ceased 25 yrs. before 1798, then + 20 yrs. to 1818 when Miller began studying the 2520. “25 + 20” repeatedly shows up in the sequence of notable dates in Adventist history.

- 1793 > 1798 = 25 + 20 from 1798 > 1818 = 2520.

- 1818 > 1843 = 25 + 20 from 1843 > 1863 = 2520.

- 1863 > 1888 = 25 + 20 from 1888 > 1908 = 2520.

- “25” at 1798 = end of persecution, “25” at 1818 = increase of light, “25” at 1888 = “Alpha” apostasy.

- Therefore when you plug in the “25” before MN you get persecution beginning, and an “increase of light” as the “prediction before MN” (PBM), and the “Omega” of apostasy.

- Probation closes for the “Priests” at MN (but they must be prepared beforehand at the PBM), and for the “Levites” at the MC worldwide, but for the “Nethinim” it closes as each nation falls into line with the USA’s SL.

- Jeff points out that the “Time Prophets” study predates our understanding of the 2520, but adding that prophecy really adds some light to the original study.






June 2017, Jeff in France, house meetings #1

Jeff's personal testimony of his conversion and growth experiences up to the publication of the "Time of the End" magazine, with French translation.

June 2017, Jeff in France #2

Jeff begins with the Time of the End magazine, and the Prophetic Time Lines magazine, that was printed about 1991, and reviews how he put together the Gideon's Torch studies, with emphasis on the meanings of Bible names, and gives a brief review of the Time Prophets study that he made about 1993, with an emphasis on how the meaning of names defines a prophet's ministry, and also the "connecting link" prophets (Noah, Moses, John the Baptist & EGW), of which EGW's ministry is the most "life-or-death" important, and how that we need to know these foundational studies in order to defend them now that the final crisis of the "Omega movement" is upon us.

June 2017, Jeff in France #3

- Jeff reviews the time from the beginning of Future For America when he was sending out monthly newsletter studies for several years (which parallel the preparation of the foundation stones for Solomon's Temple).
- Then those "foundation" studies were collected together and then introduced through a series of week-long Prophecy Schools in the USA for many more years, which are the "foundation" of the FFA ministry.
- The point is that the "Tree of Life" or "Omega apostasy" people who oppose FFA either were not even born, or were not yet professing Christians, when all this was going on, so they have no experience in the foundation of the FFA ministry, and therefore do not understand what they are fighting against.
- Jeff also reviews the history of his conflicts with the SDA GC over "the daily" in Daniel as paganism (which was changed by WW Prescott, LR Conradi & others in the 1930's to mean Christ's heavenly sanctuary ministry, which was part of the "Alpha" apostasy), and introduces that the current argument with the "Omega apostasy" people regarding the USA as the KN is just the "daily" argument all over again.

June 2017, Jeff in France #4

- Jeff explains how that Wm. Miller had to understand that the "he" of 2 Thess. 2:7 had to be "the daily" of Pagan Rome, and that the "strong delusion" of v.11 is specifically about those who refuse the truth of "the daily" at the end of the world.

- Gerard P. Damsteegt’s book, “Foundations of the Seventh-day Adventist Message and Mission”, p. 22 summarizes Miller’s “two abominations” motif which was the foundation of his prophetic model, that paganism (“the daily”) was the desolating power outside of God’s church, and papalism was the desolating power within God’s church. To reject Miller’s view of “the daily” is to reject both the 1843 & 1850 pioneer Charts (and as a result have no defense against our enemies at the end of the world).

- Isa. 28:7, the drunkards of the wine of Babylon (the teaching that "the daily" is Christ's sanctuary ministry) are "out of the way" 2x (out of our SDA "old paths", Jer. 6:16) which is a “doubling” which marks the MC in our time.

- Isa. 29:1 is about “Ariel”= Jerusalem 2x = at the MC. V.11, they cannot read the “sealed” D&R because they believe the wrong view of “the daily”, and in the pronouncement against them in v.16 they are condemned for “turning things upside-down”, which exactly what was done from 1901 to 1931 (30 yrs. “preparation” during the “Alpha apostasy”) in changing “the daily” from a pagan demonic power to Christ’s sanctuary ministry, a godly power.

- Also, now in the time of the “Omega apostasy”, the SDA GC and all of the independent ministries, have inverted the meaning of “the glorious land” in Dan. 11:41 from the USA (a Satanic power at the end of the world) to mean the SDA Church (a comparatively Godly power at the end of the world).

- Pagan Rome put the Pope on the throne of the world in 538 AD, and the USA will put the Pope on the throne of the world in the near future. Therefore the USA = pagan Rome today, and papal Rome too! But as of Dec. of 2016 the first 15 verses of Dan. 11 have been opened up again with much more clarity and we see much more detail of exactly how the USA will put Rome on the throne of the world again.

- It was demonstrated that the independents were also “turning things upside-down” while Jeff was in Wales. At the same time he learned that the KN at the end of the world was the USA (as a proxy of Rome), and independent ministry in the UK put out a paper claiming the USA was the KS, thereby “turning things upside-down”.

- The argument of whether the USA or SDA Church was the “glorious land” was the “Alpha apostasy” at the beginning of this Present Truth movement, and now, in the “Omega apostasy”, the argument is about the USA again, now whether the USA is the KN or KS. Therefore we are near the end of this movement, and the world.

-  {TM 31.1} “We have nothing to fear for the future except as we shall forget the way the Lord has led us, and His teaching in our past history.” In this Present Truth movement most people have never been exposed to “His teaching in our past history”, so it is very important to study “His teaching in our past history”!

- Notes going back to 2001 are available on the Prophecyhelps101.com website, and the 2004 prophecy school is on Youtube, but many people say the 95 “Habakkuk’s Tables” series helped them catch up with this message/movement.

- Since “Hab’s Tabs” there has been the “Hidden Manna” school which indicates that the “manna” of our past teachings is “hidden” to anyone who doesn’t study the Hab’s Tabs series, and they will end up in the “Omega” camp.

- Then was the “Walls of the Vineyard” school that emphasized the “Covenant Lines” that showed when God is making a covenant with a people (the “Priests” of this movement), He is also breaking a covenant with a previous covenant people (ie. the SDA GC people).

- In Dec. in Wales, when Dan. 11 was further opened up, it became evident that the “7th Seal” has been removed from Daniel, and probation is soon to close.

- The “foundation” was complete with the Hab’s Tabs series, and since then the structure of the Church Triumphant has been going up. 


June 2017, Jeff in France #5

- Jeff describes the early conflicts over the “glorious land” being the USA (rather than the SDA Church) from 1995 to 2005, and brings out how some old R&H articles, “The Times of the Gentiles” by Hiram Edson, discovered in 2005, gave a “second witness” that the USA was the “glorious land”, and the articles also taught the “first” 2520 from 723 BC > 1798 (thinking that Wm. Miller’s 2520 from 677 BC > 1844 was wrong).

- I was evidently the first to see the “46” years between 1798 & 1844, and the “46” years that Herod was rebuilding the Temple in Jerusalem (in Jn. 2:20, [220] the “restoration” was completed the year that Christ was baptized), and Jeff connected the meaning that God was “rebuilding” His “trodden down” “host” (Dan. 8:13) as well as the “trodden down” Sanctuary. (Therefore the “2300” was about the restoration of the Sanctuary, and the “2520” was about the restoration of the “host” the Sanctuary served, and “220” is the symbolic number of “restoration”.) The “certain saint” of Dan. 8:13, which is “Palmoni” (the “Wonderful Numberer”) had arrived to add the significance of the meanings of various numbers to our message! We also discovered that Moses was up on the mount with God for “46” days while receiving the pattern of the heavenly tabernacle to use in building the earthly tabernacle, and also that our human “temple” is made with “46” chromosomes as a part of the cross-shaped “laminin” protein. The 10 Commandments are also divided as “4” and “6”.

- Bro. M, the leader of the “Tree of Life ministry”/Omega, asserts there has been “no glory” since 9/11, but claim to be an authority on Bible numbers. But Jeff upholds that “Palomoni” arrived in 2005 with the new light on the 2300, 2520, 220 & 46, and all kinds of other numerical relationships in the Bible, and that those numerical relationships are part of the “glory” of the 4th Angel that descended on 9/11.  Therefore the “Omega” group’s claim that there is no glory after 9/11, but yet claim to be experts on the glorious prophetic numbers revealed by Palmoni is hypocritical.

- Rev. 10:8-10, the Millerites understood that this passage applied to them, but only as a type, and only after it came to pass. The complete fulfillment of v. 8-10 is in the final generation, who will also know that it is coming beforehand, as we do.

- The “220” years between the 2300 & 2520 prophecies is the number of “reconciliation or restoration” that began when those two prophecies ended on Oct. 22, 1844, and it was discovered after “Palmoni” arrived in 2005, which is long before MD. To deny there has been “any glory” after 9/11 is to deny that “Palmoni” is present in the prophetic numbers that have been revealed since 9/11.

- Rev. 11:1-2, John is told to “measure the temple” which is the 46 years from 1798 > 1844, but to “leave out the court” which was the 1260 years from 538 > 1798. As v. 1-2 applied to the Millerites, they were supposed to measure the temple in heaven, not the temple on the earth (because it was destroyed in 70 AD), but they didn’t understand that part of their message (which led to the “Great Disappointment”).

- As v. 1-2 apply to us today, we are to measure the “Millerite temple” which is our “old paths” so that we will know what is coming beforehand, and get prepared for it.

- There were 220 days between the time Noah’s Ark landed on Ararat and when the door was opened to let the animals out onto the “restored” earth. There were 220 years between the publishing of the King James Version in 1611, which “restored” God’s Word to humanity and Miller’s first published articles on Bible prophecy in a newspaper which “restored” the power of the knowledge of prophecy in his 14 Rules of prophetic interpretation.

- There were 220 years from the founding of America in 1776 and the publishing of the “Time of the End” (for America) magazine in 1996, and also the gift of the non-profit corporation, “Future for America, Inc.” to Jeff. Also, human stem-cells can be made into 220 kinds of body cells for “restoration”.

- Jeff reviews the previous Sabbath in Italy where he was speaking about 9/11, and notes how they all knelt down for the closing prayer exactly at sunset, 9:11 p.m., local time, and reasserts how absurd it is for the “Omega” people to claim there has been “no glory” since 9/11, especially when they were not even aware of this Present Truth movement until several years after 9/11. Therefore they don’t even understand the “glorious light” that has been coming out since 9/11 and 2005, that they want to throw away.


June 2017, Jeff in France #6

- Jeff reviews the beginning of our message after the “darkness” before 1989 when they received the “increase of knowledge” that tests this generation (as a “two-edged sword”), and they learned about the “3 + 1 combination” in 2SM 102, and printed it in the “Prophetic Time Lines” magazine (one “edge”), and they also learned about Dan. 11:40-45 and printed it in the “Time of the End” magazine (the other “edge”), which “formalized” the message into an understandable format (that prophetic events happen on a “Line”), and therefore we are being tested on what we understand about our “Reform-line”.

- The message that tested the Millerites was Dan. 8:13, re. what two entities were treading down both the sanctuary and the host during the 2300 years and the 2520 years. At the beginning of the 2300 years there was a “3 + 1 combination” in the decrees for the liberation of Israel.

- “Michael” came down in both Rev. 10:1, and Dan. 10:1. Between the 1st & 2nd Angels’ messages the “foundation” is laid, then between the 2nd & 3rd Angels’ message the “temple” is built, in our case the “Church Triumphant”.

- When “Michael” came down in Rev. 10:1 in the Millerite time He gave them their “foundation” (and the foundation of all of Adventism) in the 1843 Chart, and when “Michael” came down in Dan. 10:1 He gave us our “foundation” in both the 1843 & 1850 Charts (as our Adventist “old paths”).

- Our SDA “old paths” began to become important to us after 9/11 when we saw the “restraint of Islam” as parallel to Josiah Litch’s prediction re. Islam on 8-11-40, and we saw that the 1st & 2nd “Woes” on the two charts were Islam, therefore the 3rd “Woe” had to be Islam also.

- The “Covenant Lines” studies began with the “Prophetic Chain” series which began with the “Time Prophets” study. The point is that when God has to finally break His covenant with a people He makes a new covenant with a new people, and you can see that the characteristics that mark the beginning of a covenant people appear again when God must break that covenant at the end. The end shows the beginning, it’s a prophetic principle.

- When God brought ancient Israel out of Egypt He gave them the “two tables” of His covenant (the 10 Commandments), and when he brought modern “Israel” (Adventism) out of apostate Protestantism He gave them the “two tables” of His covenant with them (the 1843 & 1850 Charts, Habakkuk’s Two Tables).

- When ancient Israel broke God’s covenant for the 10th time He broke with them and gave His covenant to Joshua & Caleb, and at the final end of ancient Israel (the previous covenant-people), God broke His covenant with the Jews and gave His covenant to the Christian Church, then to Protestantism, then to Adventism.

- EGW counseled Adventism to guard their “foundations and waymarks” during the “Alpha apostasy” (2SM 102), but they have not done so. However, FFA has emphasized guarding the “foundations and waymarks” from the very beginning of the ministry. Therefore, now when God is establishing His covenant with the 144,000 He is breaking His covenant with the previous covenant-people, which includes not only the SDA Church but also now the “Omega” apostasy people who claim the “foundation” and “effect of every vision” (Eze. 12:23) is not until Midnight (MN).

- The original “Alpha apostasy” began at “the heart of the work” with Lucifer in heaven, and was the same with the “Alpha apostasy” in Adventism, it began among the leadership, and again with Meriam the sister of Moses. Therefore it should be no surprise that when the “Omega apostasy” arises that it would come through someone who was at the very heart of the work at FFA.

- An aspect of the covenant histories is the work of organization. At the beginning of ancient Israel Jethro told Moses he needed to get more organized and to delegate authority, and the same happened at the beginning of the Christian Church, they needed to appoint Deacons. Similarly now when we are in the beginning of the Church Triumphant, there needs to be organization and delegated authority, or  “gospel order”, which the “Omega” people oppose because it is a “work”.

- This aspect of the “Alpha & Omega” is a fanaticism about “work” in both cases. EGW had to meet a kind of fanaticism that claimed it was wrong to “work” for pay, which the Apostles also had to meet, and in the GC she said Martin Luther and the Reformers had to deal with the very same idea, and it is a teaching of the “Omega” too. The “Omega” people oppose gospel-order and organization because they believe it is a human “work”.

- However, now that FFA-related training schools are being organized all over the world, for the benefit of future “Levites” who will come out of Adventism at the first “weak” Sunday laws, the “Omega/Tree of Life Ministry” thinks that organizing sister schools is a sinful idea that is against God’s will.


June 2017, Jeff in France #7

- Q & A, the meaning of some Bible names and EGW’s name, the number “46”, when a name is changed = covenant (Jer. 15:16). Our name is changed when we believe 9/11 was prophetic and begin to “eat the little book”. Dan. 1, the first test was to eat “the little book” or the king’s meat, second test was for “10” days (“10” = test), and the third test & COP was after 3 years.





Eatonville, Wa, 2017

5-17-17, Eatonville #1,

- Jeff lays out Samuel Snow’s 7 Thunders, following Thabo Mtetwa’s notes, with emphasis on the Millerite “mid-way” or MD (7-21-44), and how the Omega movement holds that nothing of prophetic importance happens before the MD Waymark.

- Dan. 10 question; are Daniel’s “3 touches” for the purpose of removing sin in his life or not?

- v.5-6, Daniel sees the “mareh-marah” vision of Christ, and the other men with him are “shaken out”.

- v. 18-19, Daniel’s “3 touches” happen during the “binding off” time between MN > MC (two together denote a “doubling” at the MC, also Arioch’s “haste” appears at both MD & MC, and SS Snow preaches the same sermon in two places, and in the story of Lot the same door is closed by himself and then by the angels, so in some ways MN > MC are one Waymark). The Hebrew word “be strong” actually means “to bind”, and is used 5x to denote the “5 wise virgins”, first of the “Priests”, then “Levites”, then “11th hr. workers/Nethinim”.

- “Omega”/Tree of Life ministries argue that since the “door is shut” at the MN/MC time, that Ch. 11 ALL has to happen AFTER the MN/MC time.

- SS Snow first published his “MC message” on April 2 which was before MN on 7-19-44, and before the “door closed” on 10-22-44. Therefore we can receive light on the “MC message” before MN too, contrary to the claims of the “Omega”/Tree of Life group.

- Miller gave the “judgment hour” message (Rev. 14), but SS Snow, through an “increase of knowledge” (IoK, Rev. 6, 7 Seals removed, GC 356, RH 11-1-53) gave the “perfection” of that same message.  It was the 7 Thunders too. The truth that was opened up first is the truth that is “perfected“ last, and the whole Millerite sequence is repeated in our time, as “7 Thunders/7 Seals” again, and the opening of the “7th Seal” will be the final “perfection” of our original “judgment hour” message of Dan. 11:40-45, as is happening when the Lord “removed His hand” from Dan. 11:10 and the new light on “Raphia & Panium” was seen.

- In order to bring Dan.11:40-45 to “perfection” we have to see all the separate “Lines” in the chapter. Dan. 11:1 is its own prophetic “Line”, and v. 2 is its own prophetic “Line”, and v. 3-4, v. 5, v. 6-9, v. 10, v. 11-12, v. 13-15, v. 16-22, v. 23-29, v. 30-36, and v. 37-39 are all separate prophetic “Lines” that tell the same story as v. 40-45.

5-17-17 Eatonville #2,

- Jeff briefly reviews SS Snow’s “7 Thunders/7 Seals”, emphasizing the progressive revelation of truth beginning from Miller’s first published views in 1831 to SS Snow’s perfected revelation of truth that started the Loud Cry in 1844, and compares it to the progressive revelation of truth from FFA since 1996.

- Another similarity is the “shut door” controversy after 10-22-44 that parallels the present “shut door” controversy over whether or not probation closes for all mankind at the SL in Dan. 11:41 (actually a bit before then on the personal level), and that controversy has revived in the “Omega” movement who contend that probation does not close until after MD (for the “Priests”). Every Reform-line has a “shut door” issue in it.

- The Millerites proclaimed their “judgment hour” message, the beginning of the judgment of the dead, in the opening of the 1st Seal, but we proclaim our “judgment hour” message, the closing of the judgment of the dead and the beginning of the judgment of the living, at 9/11, and our message is brought to perfection in the opening of the 7th Seal.

- Part of SS Snow’s “midnight cry” message was that God had “held His hand over” a wrong idea in their previous teaching (that Jesus would come in 1843) in order to make a punch-line out of it at the end of their message. Similarly, God has apparently “held His hand over” a wrong idea in our previous teaching (that the fall of the USSR in 1989 meant the end of Russia as the KS as a world-player in end-time events) in order to make a punch-line out of Dan. 11:10 at the end of our message (that Russia continues to be the KS in opposition to the USA as a proxy for the KN).

- However, we correctly understood that the “dragon-power” that moves around through history followed Mikhail Gorbachev from Russia to a position at the U.N. the final “dragon-power” at the end of the world (TM 38, a union of leaders).

- In 1798, besides the “increase of knowledge” in spiritual things there was also the “industrial revolution”, and in 1989, besides the “iok” in Dan. 11:40-45 there was also the “Internet revolution” (and presently, the guy who developed all of the NSA software [Edward Snowden] is held in Russia, which should be ominous to the USA).

- Speaking of Russia, when God “removed His hand” from Dan. 11:10 it opened up the meaning of v. 10-16 which gave us an “increase of knowledge” that the ancient battles of “Raphia & Panium” shed light on future battles between the USA & Russia at the MN & MC Waymarks where Russia initially wins (MN) but is later destroyed (MC), and we believe this new light is the Prediction Before Midnight (PBM) that parallels SS Snow first publishing his views “before midnight/midway” in the Millerite time.

- Miller was given his “14 Rules” for prophetic interpretation, but our rules today are either expansions of Miller’s Rules or entirely new, like the Rule of “The Triple Application of Prophecy” which is based on the Rule of “2 or 3 Witnesses” to establish a truth.

- Jeff gives an overview of Dan. 11:6-10, and points out the parallel connection of “overflow and pass through” with v. 40 in our time. Also, a principle is shown in Isa. 7 & 8 where the invading kings represent their capital cities which in turn represent their countries. The parallel today is that in 1989 the USSR was taken down, but Russia as its “head” or “king” remained. 2 Ki. 18:13 illustrates the point in that Sennacherib’s army only got up to Jerusalem (“up to the neck” Isa. 8:8) but didn’t take it.


5-17-17 Eatonville #3,

- December of 2016 we realized our knowledge of Dan. 11:1-39 was incomplete and there was much to learn from the battles of the past. Dan. 11:10, 11:40 & Isa. 8:8 connect together with the word “overflow”.

- Question: Could WW III at least begin outside of the USA? Yes it could, based on the rule of “First & Last”. From 1979 > 1989 the USA & USSR were having a “proxy-war” in Afghanistan with the USA arming & training the Taliban, and the USA won that “war”. Therefore it is possible there will be another “proxy-war” between the USA & Russia (Raphia at MN), and then at the end a direct war (Panium at the MC) that leads to the removal of both “kingdoms” (esp. the end of the USA as the 6th kingdom of Bible prophecy) and the beginning of the U.N./NWO as the 7th kingdom of Bible prophecy (Rev. 17) which will also be the final manifestation of the “dragon-power”.

- GC 356 the “TOE” began in 1798, which is Dan. 11:40, which also marks the beginning of the atheistic King of the South in the French Revolution and Reign of Terror, which was also a new manifestation of the “dragon-power”. King Louis XVI was beheaded on 1-21-1793 which was exactly 258 years to the day after the first Protestant martyr was burned in 1535 (GC 230), which marked the removal of a kingdom. Then Napoleon’s France, as a “2-horned power” gave the “deadly wound” to Rome.

- America and France were both having revolutions at that time, but America was birthing a new Protestant “kingdom” while France was dying after rejecting Protestantism in favor of Catholicism 258 years before. But because America has rejected true Protestantism in favor of Catholic principles (esp. the SL) it will also die a violent death in revolutionary anarchy, civil war, a new “Reign of Terror” with slavery, martial law, a dictatorship, and finally loss of sovereignty to the U.N., and then Trump, as the dictator of the USA, as a “2-horned power” will heal the “deadly wound” of Rome and exalt the papacy as Modern Global Rome. Napoleon = Trump.

- Review of the first & last US Presidents chiasm (count “administrations” not Presidents because some served twice), which is also the beginning and ending of the US Constitution. Trump parallels Washington in that they both were “far richer than they all” with fortunes made in Real Estate, and they both take the longest time getting a Cabinet chosen.

- A connection to Rev. 17:9 & 11 is that “the 8th is of the seven”, and since the last three reign together with the 6th, they are the “666” power that lasts for an “hour”, which is always a symbol of the Sunday Law crisis.

- Considering slavery, Trump (the last Republican President, who will allow slavery) also symbolizes the opposite of Lincoln (the first Republican President, who also suspended Habeas Corpus and instituted Martial Law) in 1863 who, during the US Civil War, freed the slaves in the Emancipation Proclamation. Lincoln was killed by a Jesuit Catholic, and Trump will become controlled by the Catholics, especially Jesuit Pope Francis.

- Because Trump will set up the U.N. to rule the world after a war he is also typified by Woodrow Wilson who, after WW I helped create the League of Nations as per the Pope’s suggestion, and also by Franklin D. Roosevelt who, after WW II helped create the U.N.

- Brief review of Dan. 11:40-45 (13MR 394) with emphasis on the “east” & “north”, and Dan. 10:1 & 11:1 which both mark the end of a 70-year captivity parallel to the 1260 years of papal persecution (PK 714), ending in 1798 which is the “time of the end”.

- Dan. 11:2 marks Medo-Persia, as a “2-horned power”, typifies the USA, which has the “2-horns” of Republicanism & Protestantism, in 1989 which is our present “time of the end”, and the 4th king (after Reagan/Bush “the Greater”), is #1. Clinton, #2. Bush “the Lesser”, and #3. Obama) who is “far richer than they all” was Xerxes who typifies Trump, who “stirs up” or “wakes up” all against the realm of Grecia (a type of Russia at this point in the prophecy).

- Dan. 11:3-4, the “mighty king” was Alexander the Great who typifies Trump because they both bring in a world-dominating NOW, and then lose their kingdom.

- Dan. 11:5, the KN conquers 3 areas before he can rule as the KN, typifying 538 AD when the papacy began to rule after “3 horns” were “plucked up before him”.

- Dan. 11:6-9 describe 538 > 1798 when the “deadly wound” was delivered to the papacy.

- Dan. 11:10 parallels Dan. 11:40 where the papacy as the KN used the armies of the USA to sweep away the KS as the USSR in 1989 (but now we know that Russia continues on as the KS).

- Dan. 11:11-12 describe the “Battle of Raphia” (parallel to our MN), where the KS defeats the KN in an upset victory that turns the world upside-down.

- Dan. 11:13-15, Trump is building up a military coalition with the U.N. to destroy Russia in the “Battle of Panium” (parallel to our MC).

- Dan. 11:16 parallels v. 41 and typifies the SL.

- Dan. 11:17-22 is a second witness within the chapter to the last 4 Presidents of the USA before the SL in the last 4 Caesars before the Cross (a symbol of the SL), and Trump parallels Tiberius “the vile” or “despised” one.

- Dan. 11:23 is the “league with the Jews” which U. Smith’s D&R says is 161 (or 158) BC.

- Dan. 11:24-29 covers from 161/158 BC to the Battle of Actium in 31 AD (which parallels from the Battle of Raphia to Panium, which are also our MN > MC).

- Dan. 11:30-36 cover the rise of the papacy and describe the persecutions of the Dark Ages, and v. 37-39 describe papal worship and political policy.                                                                                 


5-17-17 Eatonville #4,

- Jeff reviews the re-discovery of the 2520, and how the hermeneutical methodology of Adventism has been changed, which destroys one’s ability to understand the question in Dan. 8:13 correctly that refers to a treading down and restoration of both the Sanctuary and the Host, which are also the “desolations” (plural) in Dan. 9:26. The “desolation” was poured upon the “desolate/desolator” in 1798, the Sanctuary was to be restored at the end of the 2300 years, and the Host was to be restored at the end of the second 2520 years, both ending in 1844.

- 5T 753, New controversies will arise and old ones will resurrect themselves at the end of Adventism. James White and U. Smith argued over the King of the North for a decade. The argument died out after they died, but it is now back in full force with U. Smith’s wrong interpretation on Turkey as the KN in the commentary on Dan. 11:36 in his D&R book. “By their fruits ye shall know them”, and the Turkey as the KN interpretation has taken more people out of Adventism that ever came in under its influence. See the book, “Adventists and Armageddon” by Donald Mansell.

- Dan. 11:30-35, Jeff describes the transition from Pagan Rome to Papal Rome, and U. Smith’s error in trying to use history to interpret prophecy in v. 36, instead of letting prophecy interpret history.

- The “desolation” that was poured upon the “desolate/desolator” in 1798 is typical of the final “desolation” to be poured upon the “desolate/desolator” in Dan. 11:45 just before Jesus arrives, and v. 31 (538 AD) parallels Dan. 11:41 where the “arms” stand on the part of the papacy to put it on the throne of the world at the SL in the USA. The USA will also “grasp the hand of spiritualism” in the U.N. which is an occult organization. The printing press in the U.N. used to be called “Lucifer Trust” but now uses “Lucis Trust”.

- In the opening of the 7th Seal now, since Dec. 2016, Dan. 11:40-45 has become the “template” for every other separate prophetic “Line” in the chapter, and they all cover from 1989 to the SL.  

- Isa. 23:15, the papacy is “forgotten” for the days of one king = 70 years = the 7 Thunders = the last 7 kings of Judah = days of the USA, and then she will be “remembered”. In the 7 last kings of Judah the first was Manasseh = “forgetting”, and the last was Zedekiah who is parallel in the “joining of the two sticks” Line to Zechariah who was the 2nd of the last 7 kings of Israel whose name means “Yah Remembers” (at the  Sabbath/SL crisis).

- The USA uniting with Rome as the first of the “10 kings” who commit fornication with Rome is typified by Ahab being married to Jezebel as the leader of the 10 northern tribes of Israel, and by Clovis the first of the 10 pagan kings who changed from opposing Rome to supporting Rome.


5-17-17 Eatonville #5

- Dan. 11:5, Seleucus conquers 3 areas to become the KN, and typifies the “3 horns plucked up” for the Papacy.

- Dan. 11:6-9, have a peace treaty that goes awry, and then the KS attacks the KN and takes him captive without resistance, who later dies in captivity. This sequence of events parallels 538-1798 where another peace treaty goes bad and the KS (Napoleon) takes the Pope (KN) captive without resistance, and he dies in captivity.

- Dan. 11:10 is about the KN retaliating against the KS, who reaches up “to” the fortress or “head” but doesn’t take it, in parallel to 1989-1991 where the USA & Papacy took away all of the territories of the USSR, and Russian Communism collapsed, but the USA (representing Rome, the KN) didn’t take down Russia itself.

- The French Revolution has many of the same characteristics as the Bolshevik Revolution in Russia, because both were fomented by Jacobin/Communists.

- Dan. 11:11, the KS (Russia, though the “underdog”) is “moved with choler/anger” against the KN (USA as a proxy of Rome), but the “great multitude” with the USA is conquered by the KS (Russia), parallel to the Battle of Raphia in 217 BC, at MN.

- Dan. 11:12 (2 Chron. 26:16), the victorious KS gets “lifted up” in his heart, attempts some kind of “abomination of desolation” in Russia, which SDAs in Russia resist, and then the KS persecutes Sabbath keepers in Russia, which shocks the world. In response the SDA GC in the USA draws closer to the Gov’t in preparation to persecute faithful SDAs in the USA, as it did in WW I &  WW II at the MC.

- Islam also forms a Caliphate at MN in preparation to strike the USA at the MC. Balaam struck the “ass” at 9/11, and will do so again “between two walls” (MC & SL).

- There are “3 tests” for the “Priests”, the 2nd being a “visual” test, which is the Protestants overcoming 3 obstacles to them having supreme power in the USA, which are the 3 branches of the US Gov’t, and they have that control already with the election of Trump on 11-8-16.

- This “visual” test for the “Priests” (which is a type of the “Image of the Beast” test for the “Levites”), is already in progress.

- Dan. 11:13-15, show a big military and economic buildup in the USA for another war with Russia, and this time Trump, as the lesser KN, brings the U.N. on board (led by the Pope [the greater KN] who “establishes the vision”) against Russia as the KS at “Panium”, which is the MC, and Islam also “crushes Balaam’s foot” in the USA at their second big strike.


5-17-17 Eatonville #6,

- Continuing from study #5; Dan. 11:11-12, the Battle of Raphia in 217 BC (at MN where the Russia as the KS wins), and then v. 14-15 the Battle of Panium in 198 BC (at the MC where the USA as the KN wins), Jeff notes the “chosen people” of the KS are Islam which is also defeated.  

- v. 16 (which is also V. 41 now) shows a “new” KN (Modern Global Rome) coming up to defeat the “old” KN (the USA), and “none shall stand before him”, and he “consumes” the “glorious land” the USA.

- v. 17-18 (also v.42-43), Rome conquers “Egypt” as a symbol of the whole world.

- v. 20-22, the Caesars that parallel Obama (Augustus, the “raiser of taxes”), and Trump (Tiberius, the “vile” or hated) who “breaks” the “prince of the covenant” at the SL.

- It is noted that “great physician” Ben Carson in this “Omega” apostasy time parallels John H. Kellogg as the “great physician” of the “Alpha” time, who as HUD director will do “a wonderful work” in the cities (1SM 204)

- The End shows the Beginning: about 1798, in the Time of the End, the atheistic KS began with the Jacobin Communists in the French Revolution, but it is destroyed in 2 parts. First atheistic Communism (that opposed Rome) was destroyed in 1989, and then secondly, the political entity of Russia (that opposes the USA as a proxy for Rome) will be destroyed at “Panium”.

- v. 23, drops back to 161-158 BC to when God’s people come in contact with their great enemy, Rome, as a result of their oppression by Syria. Jews = SDAs today, and Rome = US Gov’t today, and Syria = Russia today (even though Syria is the KN in 161 BC). The Jews joined with Rome to take Jesus at MN, which is at the Battle of Raphia (v. 11). Context determines where a prophetic entity is placed on a prophetic Line.

- v. 24 continues where v. 21 left off, Tiberius “comes in peaceably” and uses Trump’s “Art of the Deal” to conquer nations instead of direct military takeover, which “his fathers” (previous US Presidents) “have not done”, including repudiating the US Constitution at the SL.

- “Even for a time” = 360 years (31 BC, Battle of Actium = Battle of Panium = MC to > 330 AD = SL) parallels the MC > SL. MC = a “doubling” so the sea-battle of Actium & land-battle at Panium are a “doubling” of battles together at the MC, which also marks the “Image of the Beast” and “strong delusion” tests.

- v. 25-26, at the Battle of “Panium” the allies of the KS (Russia’s Islamic allies) defect away from him and he self-destructs.

- v. 27, after Raphia there is a “treaty” between the USA & Russia but they’re lying to each other.

- v. 28, two “returns”, after Actium in 31 AD (MC), and after Jerusalem in 70 AD (SL).

- v. 29, “the time appointed” = end of the 360 years (Dan. 3 image “360” = SL) in 330 AD (the first SL was at 321 AD) & division of Rome (national apostasy = national ruin), and the destruction of Rome after the SL = the destruction of the USA after the SL.

- v. 30, “ships of Chittim” = Genseric’s Vandals (a Trumpet power, a symbol of Islam/7th Trumpet/3rd Woe) sink the shipping of Rome, which is the “ships of Tarshish” = commerce of the USA sunk by Islam, which will “grieve” the USA, who will react by enacting the SL against the “holy covenant” = Sabbath.

- At the end of the Millerite history they got “perfect light” on their first message (SS Snow’s PBM first published on May 2, 1844), parallel to now when we are getting “perfect light” on Dan. 11:40-45 (Dan. 11:10 = Russia) which was our first message, in connection with understanding the “line-upon-line” methodology.

- Understanding the prophetic message gives us right thoughts, which gives us right feelings, which gives us the right character prepared for the final crisis.




Rescue, California, 2017

4-29-17, Rescue # 10

- Review of Dan. 7 & 8, Satan’s attempts to rule the world politically and religiously, and now the “4th beast” of Dan. 7 can be seen to be the USA at the end of the world, and the “Medes & Persians” of Dan. 8 can be seen to be the USA at the end of the world too.  

- Dan. 8:14, the 2300 years, begins in Medo-Persia (a symbol of the USA) and ends in the USA at the fall of the “Protestant horn” of the USA, parallel to 9/11 and the Patriot Act which changed US Law from English Law (innocent until proven guilty) to Roman Law (guilty until proven innocent), and marks the fall of the “Republican horn” of the USA.

- The Patriot Act was written in 1996 (when this Present Truth message was formalized in the TOE magazine), before it was enacted, parallel to 1831 when the authority of God’s Word was “restored” in Miller’s preaching. “220” is the number of “restoration” and there are 220 years from when the KJV was published in 1611 until 1831 when Miller began preaching.

- Dan. 9:25, the 2300 years began at the command to “restore” Jerusalem in 457 BC which is 220 years (restoration) after the start of the 2520 in 677 BC.

- In 1776 political & religious freedom was “restored” in the newly founded America, and 220 years later in 1996 “Future For America” printed the TOE magazine to “restore” spiritual freedom, not only in America but in Russia where newly translated Bible studies exposed the papacy and Mark of the Beast.

- Dan. 8, the “Ram’s” 2nd but higher “horn” = apostate Protestantism in the USA that had to conquer 3 obstacles before it could rule the USA supremely, “push” in 3 directions, and they did all of that in the election of Trump, as the Executive Branch, whom the Protestants control, as well as the Judicial Branch (US Supreme Court) and the Legislative Branch (Congress). Therefore “the animals are getting on the Ark” now for the “Priests”.

- “He-goat” = Russia at “Raphia” = MD. “4 winds” = U.N. “Little Horn” = Modern Global Rome & the SL.

- Rev. 8:1, the 7th Seal is being opened now because we are being brought back through Dan. 11 again with a more perfect understanding of the events of the whole chapter, esp. the last 6 verses.

- v.5, If we pray for God’s power to do His work for this time then the fire from Jesus’ censer at the final Pentecost will be for us.

- Reading of EW 36-38, Jesus orders “4 holds”: 10-22-44 (which is a type of the SL), 9/11, MC & SL.  



4-29-17, Rescue #9

- Review of our Reformline in the light of the 7 Trumpets. #1) “Alaric” = 1989. #2) “Genseric” = 9/11 (for 40 yrs), parallel to Islam. #3) “Attila the Hun” = Russia & Islam strike at MD. ARSH 8-21-1900, Attila is parallel to Xerxes’ great army being defeated by the Greeks. #4) Odoacer = SL, western Rome/USA is destroyed.

- Review of the 4 Roman Republic rulers to Pompey who invaded the Temple in 65 BC and is a type of the SL. Pompey is also the first of 4 Roman Empire rulers that end in Tiberius at the Cross in 31 AD, also a type of the SL.

- Dan. 11:21, Tiberius comes to power “peaceably”, but V.23 drops back to 161 BC to show that Pagan Rome also comes to power “peaceably”, therefore the man and nation also are symbols of the USA & Trump who came to power “peaceably”.

- v. 24, but then he will do what “his fathers” (previous US Presidents) have not done in that he will be the first US President to make himself a dictator and destroy the US Constitution (5T 711).

- v. 25, historically, Marc Antony becomes the KS, is deserted by his allies, and is defeated in 31 BC at Actium, parallel to future “Panium” at the MC where Islam, as an ally of Russia will desert Russia.

- v. 27, Antony & Augustus lie to each other, and the point is the big buildup for war (Attila’s 40 years, Caesar’s shipbuilding, Antony gathering allies), all parallel to Russia’s & Trump’s military buildups before “Raphia & Panium/Actium”.

- The future “time appointed” = end of Rome’s 360 years “time” in 320 AD, parallel to 10-22-44, and the SL.

- v. 28, two prophetically parallel “returns” are marked, one after Actium in 31 BC, and the other after Jerusalem in 70 AD, and oppression of the “holy covenant” people at both times.

- v. 29, “time appointed” = 330 AD, “former” victory = Actium, “latter” victory = Jerusalem, but 330 marks “the beginning of the end” for Rome when Constantine moved the capital to Constantinople.

- Back to Dan. 11:2; “now” = TOE in 1989, and “yet three kings in Persia” (Persia & the USA are both 2-part powers) therefore the three Persian kings = the three US Presidents after Reagan/Bush I in 1989,  (Clinton, Bush II, Obama) and the 4th is “far richer” = Xerxes/Trump. (“the realm of Grecia” was a bit unclear at first, just a nation among nations when Xerxes invaded in 480 BC), but v.3, the “mighty king” was clearly Alexander the Great establishing a “new world order” in 331 BC.

- The USA (Reagan & Bush I) in 1989 took territory from Russia, parallel to Cyrus the Great who took territory from Greece about 530 BC. The Greeks or  “Ionians” rebelled during the time of Darius (a type of future “Raphia” at MD), which led Xerxes (as a type of the USA, with the help of the U.N.) to invade Greece again in 480 BC (as a type of Russia at “Panium/Actium” at the MC), which is the final end of the KS (that began as the Jacobins in the French Revolution).

- v. 3, Alexander the Great typifies Trump’s USA (united with apostate Protestantism), parallel to Ahab (the king of the 10 tribes = the “10 kings” of Rev. 17) who had an unlawful marriage to Jezebel = Catholicism & apostate Protestantism.

- v. 4, after the MC the USA will be “broken” by the “4 sore judgments” of God, as the “dominion” or “parallel kingdoms” exist while the 6th Kingdom (USA) is going down and the 7th kingdom (U.N.) is coming up, and is complete at the SL.

- v. 11 & Dan. 8:7, Ram = USA = KN. The last but higher horn = Protestantism. He goat = KS = Russia at “Raphia” at MD.


4-29-17, Rescue #8

- 13MR 394, troublous times, world stirred with the spirit of war, Dan. 11 nearly complete fulfillment.  Much of the history of Dan. 11:1-39 will repeat in verses 40-45.

- Millerite history can be divided into 7 parts and our history can too, as 7 Seals being unsealed by the Lion of the Tribe of Judah in Rev. 6. The 1st Seal for the Millerites was the 1st Angel’s judgment-hour message, and the last or 7th Seal reflects the first, as it did with SS Snow’s judgment-hour message that brought to perfection the 1st Angel’s message.

- Our message began with the “Time of the End” magazine printed in 1996, but now a tiny bit of added information since Dec. of last year (Dan. 11:10) is shedding light on the beginning of our message and bringing it to perfection, therefore we must be in the time of the 7th Seal for our generation now. (The number “10” indicates a testing time.)

- Review beginning in Dan. 11:5, the breakup of Alexander’s empire, the KN conquers 3 areas. V.6-9 = 281 BC > 246 BC, the marriage treaty that fails and resulting wars parallel 538 AD (KN conquers 3 areas) > 1798, but then the KS takes the KN captive without a fight.

- Dan. 11:10, where the new light is coming from, parallels 219 BC with 1989, where we thought the KS as Russia was completely swept away (but he wasn’t), and parallels where the Lord “removed His hand” from the 1843 Chart to reveal the “fullness of the year” truth that led to 1844. Isa. 8:8, Dan. 11:40 & Dan. 11:10 illustrate that the “fortress” of the KS was not taken and that the KS, as Russia, is still a player in end-time events.

- For “10” years before 1989 the USA & Russia were in a “proxy-war” in Afghanistan (with Islam in the middle) which led to the fall of the USSR in 1989, but now they are back at it again with Islam becoming more trained, funded and dangerous in the process.

- Presidents from 1989 > SL = Bush I (the Greater), Clinton, Bush II, Obama, Trump (the populist).

- Roman Republic to the beginning of the Roman Empire and conquering the “glorious land”/SL = Cato the Elder, Gracchi, Marius, Sulla, Pompey (the populist).

- Persian kings to the invasion of Greece = Cyrus the Great, Cambyses, Bardiya (False Smerdis), Darius, Xerxes.

- The historical battles between the “East & West” parallel 1989 which was the “key” to unlock Islam: in the Battle of Nineveh in 627 AD, Persia symbolizes the “West” (as the USA) and Eastern Rome symbolizes the “East” (their mutual exhaustion and resulting power-vacuum was the “key” [Rev. 9] that opened the door for Islam). In 168 BC Syria was literally the “East” (but typifying the KS) and Rome the “West” (typifying the KN), and it took two wars to finally take out the “KS”/Syria (168 BC & 65 BC, parallel to taking two wars to take out the current KS Russia). And in 1989 the USSR was literally the “East” and the USA the “West” (and their 10-year proxy-war in Afghanistan was the “key” that opened the door for Islam to strike the USA on 9/11). The historical context of these wars must be closely examined in order to place the spiritual identity of the actors correctly.

- Dan. 11:22, the Cross was in 31 AD, but v. 23 jumps back to 168 BC at the league with the Jews in a “repeat and enlarge” fashion. The “league” happened at “MD” when the Jews came with the Romans to arrest Christ (and Judas, making a 3-fold union).

- “MD” is also the Battle of Raphia in 217 BC (Dan. 11:10-11), parallel to where the Jews appealed to Rome for protection from Syria in 161 BC, and also parallel to where in the future the KS (Russia) defeats the KN (USA) and the SDA “Jews” appeal to the US Gov’t (as Rome, the KN) for protection.

- Syria as “Russia”; 1 Ki. 19:15-18. First came Elijah then Elisha; first came John the Baptist then Christ on the ass at the Triumphal Entry; first came Wm. Miller then SS Snow on the horse.

- In the “internal” sense Hazael was anointed to be a scourge to the apostate church, and EGW says there are SDA pastors “destroyers” who will be as “Hazael” to Adventism today (5T 77). Jehu is typical of the “conservative” Pharisees who wanted to do God’s will, but who did it with the spirit of Satan.

- In the “external” sense Hazael = Syria who oppressed the Jews until they appealed to Rome for protection in 161 BC, and “Jehu” is the “Christian Right” in the USA who is using their man Trump to do their will. When the “Moral Majority” was in power in 2000 Putin had just become President of Russia, and Trump had run for President in the USA as an independent. See R&H 1-1-99 re. the “National Reformers”, and PK 605, Satan uses the wicked & “vile” against the people of God.  

- CTr (Christ Triumphant) p. 166, Elisha was one of the “hidden” ones who had “not bowed the knee to Baal”, and our “tarrying time” or “hidden” (Elizabeth) time is from 9/11 > MD. Therefore those who claim to be “Elisha” or “SS Snow” now, before MD, are out of harmony with EGW statements and are “false prophets”.

- 5T 80-81, there are “hidden ones” now who will be revealed in the “shaking” (at MD).


4-29-17, Rescue #7

- Jeff begins by reviewing some of the past history of this Present Truth movement and how some of our first teachings became established truths, and how our methodology has developed over time (Miller’s 14 Rules, Dan. 11:14-Rome establishes the vision, Line upon Line, the Triple Application of Prophecy, Restraint of Islam, the number “4” shows the end of a kingdom, the 7 Thunders, 7 Trumpets, etc.). Currently we understand that as the first 4 Trumpets brought down Western Rome (Attila came out of what is now Russia), so when the final “4 winds” are released that Russia will attack the USA (as Western Rome).

- Dan. 11:16, after the Battle of Panium, Pompey conquers “the glorious land” (Israel) and then “Egypt” (the rest of the pagan world), and the 3 Caesars that follow him (Rome establishes the vision, v.14) to the time of the Cross (Julius, [v.20 “raiser of taxes”] Octavius/Augustus/Obama, then [v. 21 “vile”] Tiberius), parallel the last 4 Presidents of the USA to the SL in the time of [vile-despised] Trump “to whom they shall not give the honour of the kingdom”.

- Trump is the 45th President, and will be so at the MC, and all of the 45th chapters of the Bible & Conflict of the Ages Series have to do with conditions existing at the MC.

- v. 21 & 24 both say he comes into power “peaceably” using treaties and alliances, “The Art of the Deal”. V.23 “the league with the (SDA) Jews” comes at MD when the Jews leagued with Rome to take Christ in the Garden of Gethsemane.

- Pagan Rome was forced by circumstances to enter into international affairs because of its treaties before it came into contact with God’s people in its “league with the Jews”, and then came to rule the world. Same with the papacy after the battle of “Raphia”, it will be forced to enter world affairs before the Universal SL.

- v. 24, Rome & the US Constitution rules from the stronghold even for “a time” = 360 (Dan. 3 “Image Test” = 6 x 60 = 160) from the battles of “Panium/Actium” [“Image Test” & “strong delusion”] at the MC [1st SL] leading to the Universal SL. There are two SL’s in Dan. 3, two chances to bow down.

- v. 14, the papacy exalts itself (between Raphia & Panium), but in v.36 “the indignation” comes upon the papacy (the 2520 ending in 1798) as a type of V. 45 where the papacy “comes to his end with none to help”. Therefore v. 37 is a new “line” of thought re. self-exaltation again.

- v. 24 & 37-39, the papacy is forced to step in and “honor the god of forces” = the USA, with gold & silver, etc. to prop up the USA (though it hates the US Constitution, a “god” the papal “fathers knew not”) after the “Battle of Raphia”.


4-29-17, Rescue #6

- Reviewing the battles of Raphia & Panium at MD & MC (Dan. 11:11-12). Ancient leaders would fight during the day, but try to make deals at night, like Trump. In the run-up to the battles all the military preparation will stimulate the local economy (Watch “All Wars Are Banker’s Wars” on Youtube).

- Two prophetic anomalies are addressed: 1) of 164 BC appearing on the 1843 Chart, to prove that Antiochus IV Epiphanes was not Rome who “stood up against the Prince of princes”, and 2) that prophetic entities are always noted at the time they come into contact with God’s people, but Dan. 11:14 is an exception that alludes to Rome as “the robbers/breakers of thy people” who “establish the vision” 39 years before the “league” with the Jews in 11:23.

- Today Dan. 11:14 applies between the battles of Raphia & Panium/Actium, but we didn’t begin to understand that until the Lord “removed His hand” from Dan. 11:10 in Dec. of 2016. Now we see that Rome will stand up to “establish the vision” between those battles when it really hasn’t come in contact with God’s people yet.

- Panium/Actium at the MC parallels the Reign of Terror of the French Revolution. The KS gets wiped out partly because his allies desert him, as with Marc Antony.

- Dan. 11:16, the “old KN” (Antiochus III Magnus) is defeated by Rome in 200 BC, which becomes the “new KN” that has the “hand” that consumes the “glorious land” (Israel in 63 BC & 70 AD, and the USA at the SL).

- However, God “chooses Jerusalem [the peak of Zion] again” at the MC/Panium/Actium/Cesaria-Philippi (two names, two peaks [Mt. Hermon/Sion, Dt. 4:48] & two pagan temples) where the “Priests” & “Levites” are united, and the Church Triumphant, founded upon the “Rock” of Christ is being lifted up when Jesus (the Rock of Ages) spoke to Simon Bar-Jonah Peter (meaning “hearing the Son of the Dove [that descended at Jesus’ baptism, and at 9/11 as the Latter Rain], Who is the Rock”) in Mt. 16:18.  It is interesting to note that the order of the letters of “PETER” in Mt. 16:18 = 16 x 5 x 20 x 5 x 18 = 144,000 which are the Church Triumphant/Rock. It is evident that “Palmoni” (Dan. 8:13)  is involved.

- Class discusses Sion & Zion finding interesting parallels, and in EGW writings.


4-29-17, Rescue #5

- The “Omega” brethren claim there is no Latter Rain until MD, but EW 86 says the Latter Rain falls when the “nations are angry” (by Islam after 9/11) but “held in check”.

- The “Omega” brethren claim the “foundation” of our message will be established at MD, but in GCB 4-6-03 EGW says the “foundation” was the truths on the 1843 Chart which were established in 1842, long before the Millerite “MD”. EGW’s warning re. the Omega was that they would try to move the “foundation”, which is the “Rock of Ages” (AA 596). The whole story of “the foundation” includes an attack against that foundation from the start, from the “gates of hell”.

- The 7 Thunders are our “foundation”. Jeff reviews the history of the development of our understanding of the 7 Thunders: Rev. 10:3-4, the Angel came down on 8-11-40, typical of the Angel of Rev. 18 who came down on 9/11, but a difference is that the 7 Thunders were “sealed up” in Rev. 10 (the only thing in Revelation that is sealed up), but they are “unsealed” in Rev. 18. Rev. 22:11 is the COP, but v.10 shows everything in Revelation is “unsealed” (esp. the 7 Thunders) just before the Close of Probation.

- 7BC 971, Daniel & John were both commanded to “seal up” their books. Daniel was unsealed in 1798 (TOE), and Revelation began to be unsealed in 1989 (TOE), which makes 1989 parallel to 1798, and 10-22-44 is parallel to the SL & COP for SDAs. The 7 Thunders were a “delineation of events” that happened under the 1st & 2nd Angels’ messages in the Millerite time. Therefore the unsealing of the 7 Thunders after 1989 shows a delineation of the same events in our time, just before the COP. The idea that the 7 Thunders would repeat in our day was a point of contention in the 1990’s.

- Later it became clear that the last 7 kings of Israel were also the 7 Thunders, paralleling the events of both 1798 & 1989. #7) Manasseh (who means “forgetting”) parallels Ronald Reagan who as a Protestant “forgot” that the papacy was the antichrist of Bible prophecy, so they are parallel figures. #6) Amon means “architect” and since 1989 the “Lion of the Tribe of Judah” has been building His last-day church. #5) Josiah = “Foundation”. The stones for the Temple foundation were cut & chiseled BEFORE being moved to the foundation. #4) Jehoahaz = “seized” = the restraint of Isalm on 8-11-40 and 9/11, and #3) Jehoiakim = “rise” both connect together when the Lord “rises” to “shake terribly the earth” on 9/11 and the Church Triumphant begins to rise. #2) Jehoiachin = “set up” = Church Triumphant is being further set up at the MC. #1) Zedekiah = “cleansed” as in Dan. 8:14 on 10-22-44, = SL/COP. Two classes are separated, and the lost are blinded to the fact, as was Zedekiah.

- Then Eze. 37 became clearer as the “joining of the two sticks”, and the 2520, where the last 7 kings of Judah were seen to overlap the last 7 kings of Israel at the MC & SL Waymarks. #1) Both Jeroboam I & II (with 2 golden calves in Dan [judgment-State] & Beer-sheba [Church]) symbolize the “Image of the Beast” (union of Church & State) test at the MC. #2) Zechariah = “Yah remembers” or “mark” = Sabbath/SL test. #3) Shallum = “restore, payback, retribution” = restoration of truth & judgment on apostates. #4) Menahem = “comforter/breath” = H.S. outpoured in the LR. #5) Pekahiah & #6) Pekah = “open eyes, God is watching” (visual test), living testimony revived. #7) Hoshea = “deliverer” when Michael stands up and the 7 Last Plagues.

- Since “the end shows the beginning” the first 7 kings of Israel and Judah also overlap at the MC & SL, and show the “breaking of the two sticks”. Interesting to note that all 7 of northern Israel’s first kings reigned within the reign of king Asa in Judah, so the 7 Thunders fit within Asa’s reign as a fractal.

- The 7 Thunders show up even in the book of Esther who was the wife of Artaxerxes. Cyrus, Darius & Artaxerxes (Ezra 6:14) are the 1st, 4th & 7th kings of Persia, (“the 3 decrees”, also parallel to Jehoiakim, Jehoiachin & Zedekiah), which begin the 2300-year prophecy which also symbolize the 3 Angels’ Messages at the end of the 2300-years. Cyrus (the 1st) symbolizes 1798, and Artaxerxes (the 7th) symbolizes 1844, so  the 7 Persian kings parallel the Millerite 7 Thunders, and our 7 Thunders from 1989 to the SL. Also recently the 7 Caesars during the time of Christ were seen to illustrate aspects of the 7 Thunders.

- Jeff reviews the “4 generations/abominations of Adventism” line (Eze. 8) from 1844 > SL, noting that the “4th generation” beginning in 1957, and especially those who after 9/11 have accepted 9/11 as a prophetic event, is being tested on the same 4 abominations, and the “Omega” movement have already replaced the “effect of every vision” after 9/11 with their own “image/vision of jealousy” and will be in “darkness” at MD, just before “bowing down to the sun” at the MC.

- Rev. 6:9-11, 5th Seal, souls under the altar (MS 39, 1906) are told to wait until Rev. 18:4 when the voice calls people out of Babylon and the second papal bloodbath like the 1260 is repeated (Mar. 199, “many martyrs”). In the last “25” yrs. of the 1260 persecution had stopped, but at the end the “25 bowing to the sun” marks the beginning of persecution for the “Priests”, first in Russia at MD (as the KS wins and gets “lifted up” and ends up persecuting his own “Jews”), and then for the “Priests” in the USA at their MD (parallel to SS Snow at Boston on 7-21-44), then the “Levites” begin “serving” at their “age 25” at the MC  (parallel to SS Snow at Exeter 25 days later on 8-15-44), and then the “11th hr. workers”.

- Also a closing note on how Xerxes the Great & Alexander the Great both typify Trump (the Great).



4-28-17, Rescue #4

- 13MR 394, troublous times, world stirred with the spirit of war, more true now than ever, Dan. 11 nearly complete fulfillment. GC 356, 1798 = TOE = Dan. 11:40.  Much of the history of Dan. 11:1-39 will repeat in verses 40-45.

- Dan. 11:5, the divisions of Alexander’s kingdom; Seleucus conquers 3 geographical areas to become the first “King of the North” in 281 BC, parallel to Pagan Rome in 31 BC (Dan. 8:9), and Papal Rome in 538 AD before becoming the “spiritual” KN (triple application of prophecy). Therefore 281 BC = 538 AD.

- Dan. 11:6-9, “end of years” (252-246 BC), a marriage peace-treaty fails and the KS gets an easy victory over the KN without resistance (“into the fortress”). Therefore 252 BC = 1797 (Napoleon’s peace treaty at Tolentino) and 246 BC = 1798 AD where the KS (atheistic France) gets an easy victory over the KN without resistance (“into the fortress” of Papal Rome).

- The Lord “held His hand” over this history until Dec. of ’16, parallel to holding His hand over “the fullness of the year” mistake of the Millerites, similar to the Lord “holding His hand” over the disciples’ understanding of prophecy until after the crucifixion (road to Emmaus).

- Dan. 11:10 (that the Lord “held His hand over”), is the retaliation of the KN; two sons, but only one (Antiochus “the Great”) “overflows” and gets “to” the fortress of the KS in 219 BC but didn’t take it, parallel to 1989 (Dan. 11:40) when “two sons” = Reagan + (Bush I “the Great”) “overflow” and got “to” the “fortress” or “head” of Russia but didn’t take it. 

- Isa. 7:8 the “head” of a country is its capital city and the “head” of the city is the king. “Overflow” (8:8, Dan. 11:10 & 40) “to the neck”, leaving the “head” intact. Ahaz = the wicked KS who comes under God’s judgment for rejecting the soft “waters of Shiloah”, then gets punished by the KN (Sennacherib of Assyria as a type of Rome got all of Judah, except Jerusalem, the “head”). In 1989 Russia was the “head” that was not taken (even though in 1996 when the “TOE” magazine came out, we thought Russia as the KS was taken and the next Waymark was the SL).

- But now the Lord has “removed His hand” from Dan. 11:10-15 and we see the battles of Raphia & Panium, as MD & MC, are also Waymarks before the SL in v. 16.

- Dan. 11:16 (the Sunday Law in the USA), 63 BC Pompey enters Jerusalem (“the abomination of desolation standing where it ought not”) and attempts to desecrate the Temple but is prevented from doing so. Therefore verses 11-15 describe a history that comes before the SL in the USA.

- Dan. 11:11 shows the battle of Raphia in 217 BC as a future war between the KS (as Russia) and the KN (as the USA). He (Trump) will “set for a great multitude” but they will be “given into his hand” of Russia, and then Russia’s “heart will be lifted up” and then will “cast down many ten-thousands”, a bloodbath of religious persecution (already the Jehovah’s Witnesses are banned and you can’t talk anything about non-Orthodox religion there).

- 2 Chron. 26, Uzziah (a KS whose “heart was lifted up”) attempts to do the priests’ job (is resisted by 81 priests, marks MD) and is smitten with leprosy.

- Using the principle of “the triple application of prophecy”, when we examine WWI & WWII we note a new kind of weapon was used in each war, WWI was chemical warfare and WWII was the atom bomb. Therefore we expect a new kind of weapon to be used in WWIII, possibly cyber-warfare. Russia has Edward Snowden like Islam had a defected European “bombard” maker.


4-27-17, Rescue #3 (Stunning study!)

- Daniel was in the school of Chaldea to learn their language and customs as we are students of Bible prophecy. At first Daniel had to pray and wait for a dream to explain prophecy to him, but later in life he knew the meaning of prophetic events on the spot, and so should we.

-  Jeff notes how that New Agers use fractals (and vegetarianism, and natural healing techniques), but that in no way detracts from the truths of prophetic fractals (or vegetarianism, and natural healing techniques). He also recounts how the tiny details of the 7 Churches were all set in place by God long before 100 AD when the book of Revelation was written, and how that nowadays people stumble over tiny prophetic details, numerical relationships and inferred connections that are really meaningful to those who know the “prophetic language”. 

- Dan. 10:1 & 11:1, the Time of the End comes at the end of two 70-year periods, which is also the 1260, and parallels our Time of the End in 1989, when Reagan & Bush I were Presidents. The 4th (Persian king) that is “far richer than they all” attacks Grecia and gets defeated, but the “mighty king” is Alexander the Great.

- “yet” means after the king that is named, so Cyrus = Reagan/Bush I, then Clinton, Bush II, Obama, and Trump is the 4th “far richer than they all”. 2nd witness is the 4 Roman emperors. “Strength through riches” = military & economic power = USA, and Medo-Persia parallels the USA as a “two-part”, or “two-horned” power (Republicanism & Protestantism, then military & economic power).

- Dan. 11:4, “dominion” = parallel kingdoms (Strong’s Concordance #4915), parallel to the USA going down as the 6th kingdom of Bible prophecy and the U.N., as the Gentile world, coming up as the 7th kingdom of Bible prophecy from the MC > SL, which is then given to the Beast.

- Dan. 10:7, Daniel’s “mareh-marah”, “binding off” experience, as a “Priest” at MD when he is “touched” 3x, separates him (everlasting gospel) from other men who flee and hide. He had been fasting & praying, typical of those who believe 9/11 was prophetic, who also see Christ in the MHP on the Day of Atonement in the Judgment of the Living now.

- “Parallel kingdoms” is also illustrated by the “joining of the two sticks” (last 7 kings of Judah + last 7 kings of Israel = the 7 Thunders), which parallels our time from 1989 > SL, especially the overlapping of the two kingdoms from the MC > SL. Also the last 7 kings of ancient Israel (both north & south) parallel the first 7 kings, when north & south were broken apart.

- The 7th king after the break was Ahab, who typifies the USA as the “leading king” of the U.N. (10 kings/tribes), because he was in fornication with Jezebel, who typifies Rome (as Thyatira), beginning just before 1989.

- Trump is the “king” of the USA who joins with the U.N. as their “leading king” and last Republican President, parallel to Lincoln (the first Republican President). EGW says there will be slavery again (GC 626) and “civil war” (5MR 305.4), based on economic issues & racism. Lincoln’s Emancipation Proclamation in 1863 was the end of slavery, but Trump (or the USA if Trump is assassinated like Lincoln) will begin slavery again between the MC & SL (“active despotism” [anarchy, martial law, dictatorship, a new “Reign of Terror”] 5T 711.4), also then the USA is gone as the 6th kingdom of Bible prophecy.

- In the chiasm of the Presidents there is 7-10-1 > 1 (45th)-10-7, and to match the “end with the beginning” you overlay them at the “10” (making a “double” 10 at the MC), which aligns with the “10 kings who have no kingdom as yet” from the MC > SL, with “7” at the MC (Articles of Confederation at the 7th “president” parallels the final evil “confederacy” [Isa. 8:9], a Constitutional Convention to overthrow the US Constitution, Freemasonry 16MR 287-289), and after the SL (crisis of the 7th day Sabbath) comes the 7th kingdom of Bible prophecy.


4-27-17, Rescue #2

- The “Omega” people claim nothing of importance happens before the MD Waymark, so Jeff shows that when an angel descends to empower the 1st Angel at the 9/11 Waymark then the very important “foundation” is laid, long before MD (8-11-40 was when the 1st Angel was “empowered” and the 1843 Chart [May 1842] became the “foundation” [Eze. 12:21-28, effect of every vision, no longer prolonged]) Therefore the “Omega” people are moving the foundations to after MD.

- Ezra 7:9 helped SS Snow to get his message together (before MD) in the Millerite Line. 1d1m = 4-19-44 (120 days, Karaite calendar, 1st Diss, 2nd Angel arrives, tarrying time = 9/11 [Islam], 4th Angel arrives [Rev.18] = 8-11-40 restraint of Islam), 1d5m = 8-15-44 (the MC at the Exeter, NH campmeeting), then 70 days to 10d7m = 10-22-44/SL.

- EGW said the “loud cry message” was given “midway” between 4-19-44 & 10-22-44, which was SS Snow’s sermon at the Boston Tabernacle on 7-21-44 = MD (midnight), which gives us a “doubling” at the MD-MC time (Lot’s door shut 2x, Gen.19:10). Emphasis on final character development and victory over sin just before the first “shut door” at MD (for the “Priests”). Lot shut his door first himself at MD, then the angels shut his door the second time for him (and for those outside the door) at the MC.

- Moses also warned Pharaoh about the death of the firstborn before MD, therefore there is a “Prediction Before Midnight” (PBM) that is a genuine Waymark in the sequence of final events.

- “Daniel’s 3 touches” & “binding off” are received by the “Priests, Levites & 11th hr. workers” in their set sequence, but the overarching story that goes through all the other sequences is the linear building & restoration of the Temple; first the foundation, then the Temple, then the streets & walls in troublous times. Therefore when the “Omega” movement wants to move the start of the sequence (the effect of every vision) from 9/11 to MD they also move the whole Temple restoration story out of its place.

- Lk. 1 begins when an angel comes down (at 9/11), Zacharias “tarries” and is struck dumb, then Elizabeth’s “5 months” being “hidden”, double prophecies, “1 month”, then 3 months to the birth of John & Zacharias “speaks” at the SL (also False Prophet/USA Balaam’s ass “speaks” after the third smiting, and the USA “speaks”).

- Rev. 9, Islam arises in 606 AD, but the “1st Woe” part is from 1299-1449 or “5 months”, parallel to Elizabeth being “hidden” for “5 months”, and also parallel to the beginning of the “3rd Woe” at 9/11. Therefore a replay of the “2nd Woe” happens at MD (1449 marked the beginning of the Caliphate, for “an hour, day, month, year” all prophetic terms), and ends at the MC (parallel to 1453 and 8-11-40).

- Jeff reviews the Line of the Presidents chiasm. George Washington & Donald Trump are both “far richer”, both with riches made in Real Estate, and they have both taken the longest to get their Cabinet picks confirmed.

- Rome always comes up the 8th and is “of the seven” in the Nations of world history, Dan. 7 horns, Dan. 8 horns, Rev. 17 kingdoms of Bible prophecy. 8 = resurrection (of Jesus), Noah’s 8, circumcision on the 8th day. The 6th, 7th & 8th kingdoms of Bible prophecy all co-reign as the 3-fold 6th kingdom = 666 = Modern Global Rome.

- Line of the French Revolution & Reign of Terror (1789); marks the beginning of the “King of the South” or Jacobin Communism, recognized by their “Pan”-hats (and Napoleon Bonaparte giving the “deadly wound” to the papacy), later coming up in the USSR (1917), parallel to the end of the King of the South in the “Battle of Panium” at the MC, and another “Reign of Terror”, despotism & civil war (and Trump “healing” the “deadly wound”). Lincoln (civil war), Wilson (WWI), Roosevelt (WWII) all parallel Trump in WWIII.


4-26-17, Rescue #1

- Jeff reviews Dan. 1 (as the 1st Angel’s message), with an intro. to the “Omega” that is happening now.

- Dan. 1 (literal Babylon invades Judah and wins) is opposite of the chiastic story of Dan. 11:45 where spiritual Babylon invades spiritual Judah and loses. God “showing the end from the beginning” is one of the main principles in this reform message.

- Daniel’s captivity marks the beginning (and ending) of the 70-yrs. captivity, which is parallel to the 1260 years captivity, and since the “end shows the beginning” the “time of the end” applies at the beginning of Daniel’s captivity as well as at the end, also because it is the 1st Angel’s message (Eze. = 2nd, Jer. = 3rd). The last 3 kings of Judah are also marked as symbolizing the 3 Angels’ messages; Dan. 1:1 = Jehoiakim, Eze. 1:2 = Jehoiachin, Jer. 1:3 = Zedekiah.

- Dan. 1:5, the Hebrews’ names were changed = covenant relationship. For us at the end of the world the covenant relationship is marked by “eating the little book” given to us by each of the 3 Angels (Jer. 15:16 God’s words “eaten” then “called by Thy name”, Rev. 10:9) which then becomes a union of divinity with humanity, the Incarnation in us. As Daniel & his friends learned Chaldean, so we are now learning the “language of Bible prophecy”.

- Dan. 11:40 marks the “time of the end” at the end of a TIME-prophecy in 1798, and also within the same verse marks the “time of the end” at the beginning of the final-EVENTS prophecies in 1989.

- Daniel’s first test was on his decision to “eat the little book” or eat the “king’s meat” (at 9/11), and his second test was the 10-day “visual” test which produces “2 classes of worshipers” (at MD) over two years ahead of his 3rd test (at the SL). His “10” days test parallels the “10” young men of 1 Sam. 25:5 from 9/11 > MC, and Nabal’s “10” days of coma parallels from the MC > SL, where he then dies. Abigail appears to David by a “covert” or “hiding” place, so the “Abigail-Priests” are “hidden” from 9/11 > MD, but then are found by “Arioch”.

- A “doubling” appears at MD & MC in Abigail’s “haste” 2x in 1Sam. 25, and Arioch’s “haste” 2x in Dan. 1.

- When “Arioch” brings Daniel in “haste” before the “king” he asks for some “time” and engages in “corporate prayer” with his friends. “MD” is a type of the SL where Daniel & friends are found to be “10x” wiser (Miller’s new casket is 10x brighter). The point is made that Daniel is clean from all sin before MD.

- In Dan. 3 the three Hebrews had already made their decision to not bow to the image, and when the crisis hour came at MD they were “bound off”, with a “7”, and had the “mareh-marah” experience, and there is no hint of them having any sin still in them before or during that time. 




Effect of Every Vision Campmeeting, March, 2017

3-30-17, Thabo Mtetwa, Prediction Before Midnight (PBM)

- (Emphasis on the “30 years”), 2SOP 102, 4MR 235, parallel to 9/11 and the preparation of the “Priests”, Christ’s humiliation, obscurity and patience for 30 years, laying the “foundation” of a sound body & mind for his 3-year public ministry at MD. GC 267, two witnesses in the wilderness.

- Mt. 3:1-12, John the Baptist began his ministry 6 months before Jesus did, therefore his ministry gave the “Prediction Before Midnight”. John “formalized” the message & Jesus proclaimed the same message (Dan. 9:24-27, Mk. 1:14-15).

- John’s diet of “locusts” (carob pods) when applied with proof-texting is defined as a symbol of Islam, so John’s message (PBM) is of Islam.  Also “wild honey” (Jud. 14:8-9) from the carcass of the “lion” (papacy = KN), so John’s message (PBM) is also of the KN (Dan. 11:44). Therefore John’s “PBM” message is “tidings out of the East (Islam) and of the North (Papacy)”. This message will be progressively empowered at MD, at the MC, and again at the SL until it swells into the Loud Cry {2MR 20.1}.

- Jerusalem, Judea = “Priests & Levites” (or “Levites & Priests”), and Jordan = 11th hr. workers-Gentiles”.

- The “3rd step” of closed probation for the previous group = the “1st & 2nd steps” of preparation for the upcoming group.

- Considering the present controversy within the Present Truth movement, John identified some peoples as “vipers” before MD, so he could tell the difference between “wheat & tares”, true Latter Rain & “false latter rain” messages & messengers.

- John the Baptist preached for 6 months (from PBM > MD) before Jesus in the “wilderness” = 1260 = 180 days x 7 = 7th Seal.

- Abraham & the Pattern of Christ, 30 years from 9/11 > MD. Gen. 12:1-4, Abraham’s call out of Haran as a “Priest” at 75 = 2nd Angel at 9/11. Gen. 15:1-6, covenant promise of a son at 9/11. Gen. 21:1-5, Isaac born 25 yrs. later at the PBM (Abraham 100 yrs. old, circumcised at 8 days). Ishmael was already there so now the “two seeds” (wheat & tares) were visible.

- At MD, Isaac weaned at 5 yrs. = 30, Ishmael (as a “foolish Priest”) “mocks” = persecution, then is cast out (PP 759). Ishmael = Judas who betrays at MD, and brings the SDA GC “Jews” & Roman “Gov’t” down on the “wise Priests”.

- 30 years of the “taking away” of “the daily” from 508-538. 508 = 9/11 (Patriot Act, Roman Law replaces English Law) + 25 yrs. to PBM = 533 (Justinian’s Decree) + 5 yrs to MD = 538 (Decree went into effect).

- Why did Justinian issue his Decree in 533? Answer: TSAM 89 (The great Second Advent Movement, p.89), in 533 Justinian was in a crisis warring against the Arian Ostrogoth & Vandal Trumpet powers (Rev. 8-9), which parallel today’s Trumpet powers. 3rd Trumpet Huns = Russia, 5th & 6th Trumpets = Islam.

- The SDA “Priests” will be charged with heresy by the SDA GC (internal), and charged with sedition by the US Gov’t (external) that begins the anti-typical “1260-year” persecution.


3-29-17, Jeff #8, Summary, Wheels within Wheels

- SS Snow on May 2 (& Moses’ prediction) “81” days before 7-21-44 at MD, also EGW 81 at her last GC & Uzziah as the KS (Ptolemy/Russia) who enters the temple, is resisted by 81 Priests, and persecutes God’s people.

- The French Revolution shows the rejection of Protestantism, the rise & fall of Communism as the KS, the end of the USA, as does the Chiasm of the Presidents (7-10-1-[Dan. 11:1 >“45”]-1-10-7, Rev. 17), war with & destruction of Russia at the MC, civil war, Sunday laws, feudalism & slavery, national ruin, rise of the U.N. (Dragon) & Modern Global Rome. MC marks the “Image test”, strong delusion, “Pan”-Dora’s box, Miller’s new casket (10x brighter) & Church Triumphant.

- The beginning of the Church Triumphant is at MD with the “Priests” and then at the MC with the “Levites” together as the “firstfruits offering”. Some prophetic stories can be broke into “fractals”, but some cannot, as in the “building of Jerusalem” the Waymarks are in a linear order and cannot be reduced. Same with the bypassing or divorcing of the old covenant people and the marriage with the new covenant people and the “4 anointings of David” story.

- Dt. 4:48, “Sion” = Mt. Hermon far north of Jerusalem which is “Zion” (though both appear at the MC Waymark). Mt. Hermon is where the headwaters of the Jordan River come out at the satanic temple of “Pan” at Panium/Caesaria-Philippi, and the mathematical symbol “Phi” = 1.618 = Mt. 16:18. Herod-Philip also built a temple to Caesar, signifying a union of Church & State at “Panium” at the MC.

- When this Reform Movement first began we understood the fall of atheistic Communism in the USSR in 1989 as a Waymark in Dan. 11:40, but now verses 1-39 have given us two more Waymarks, Raphia & Panium at MD & the MC.

- In Mt. 16 the “sign” is being mis-defined by the “Omega movement” so as to support their other wrong premises. There is the “sign” of the “abomination of desolation” (at the SL), and the “sign of Jonah” (the reluctant prophet of doom), and the “sign of Cyrus” which the “Omega” people misuse.

- Lk. 21, the “sign” of the “budding trees of spring” (Rev. 18 Angel, 9/11, Latter Rain “sprinkling”) contains the prophetic structure (sequence) of the Millerite history, and also the sequence of our time now, and the “generation” that sees these “signs” “shall not pass away”.

- Therefore Mt. 16 reveals the sequence of our time today for both the “chosen generation & royal priesthood” of 1 Pet. 2, and the “wicked & adulterous generation”. Jesus said to beware of the “leaven” (false teaching) of the “Omega movement” that tells you that you can’t tell the difference in the two “generations” before MD, and next in the sequence is Caesarea-Philippi/Panium where Jesus asks a “double” question (both appear at the MC), and Peter’s (letters = 16x5x20x5x18 = 144k) two replies illustrate the two classes of worshipers in the “everlasting gospel”, even though the “Omega” group says you can’t tell the two classes before MD (which is Ch. 17, the “mareh-marah” Transfiguration at MD).  Next in the sequence is Jesus’ “prediction” of the Cross (before MD).

- Mt. 17, (Transfiguration), is “after” 6 days, therefore 1 + (after 6) + 7 = 8, and 2 Chron. 29 shows “8 days” for the cleansing of the “Priest’s” area (9/11 > MD/MC) and then 8 days for the cleansing of the “Levites” area of the Temple (MC > SL).

- Eze. 8 & 9, the “Sealing” & “Judgment of the Living” are in both chapters, beginning at 9/11 which is also the start of the “3-step testing process” in the “two temple cleansings”, the first test being from 8-11-1840 > 4-19-44,  which was the descent of the Angel of Rev. 10 on 8-11-40 with the “little book open” which must be “eaten” which brings about the “incarnation” or union of Divinity with humanity, which the Protestants refused to accept and “eat”. The 2nd or “visual test” was the 1843 Chart in May of ’42 which led to the Protestants “closing the door” of their probation ending at 4-19-44, which was the “judgment of the living” for that “generation” (or type of people). The 3rd test, or “2nd temple cleansing” was for the Millerites from 4-19-44 > 10-22-44 (when the “door closed” for the Millerites). Their “2nd or visual test” was the “living testimony” at the MC beginning on 8-15-44, another “judgment of the living”.

- As SS Snow’s “former rain” “midnight cry” message brought Miller’s initial “judgment” message to perfection, so Dan. 11:1-39 brings this Reform Movement’s initial “Latter Rain” “Loud Cry” message of Dan. 11:40-45 to perfection.

- According to Eze. 8 there is a false “latter rain” “strong delusion” “Omega” at the same time as the true “Latter Rain”, just before MD, just as there is a true Temple and a false temple, and both “temples” are being erected since 11-8-16 (or 1-20-17) when the apostate Protestants of the USA got control of all 3 branches of the US Gov’t. Therefore we see Church & State coming together in the time of the 45th President just before MD.  (See also Ch. 45 in the Desire of Ages, “The Foreshadowing of the Cross”, just before “MD”.)

- Every “45th” chapter in the Bible applies between MD & the MC, and the first example is of Joseph in Egypt in Gen. 45, which is the “Joining of the Two Sticks”. There are two sets of “10” brothers who come to see him, parallel to the two sets of “10” Presidents on each end of the “Chiasm of the Presidents”, which also parallels the “10 kings” of the U.N. at the MC that are in an evil “confederacy” (Isa. 8) against God when the command to “seal the law among My disciples” is given at the Sabbath/Sunday crisis, parallel to the righteous “Articles of Confederation” the first 10 Presidents served under.

- “45”, Ps. 45:6, God’s righteous scepter (rod) is put back into place at the Church Triumphant which is the “king’s daughter”. Isa. 45:3 and forward, re. Cyrus, all the gifts of the Spirit are restored to the Church Triumphant. Eze. 45 notes the difference between the Priests & Levites and the “Prince/King”. Jer. 45, Seek not great things for yourself because God is bringing evil upon all flesh, which is Islam’s 3rd “Woe”, at the end of the world.


3-29-17, Jeff #7, Midnight

- 17 MR 1, The testimony to John Bell about reapplying prophecies into the future applies to the “Omega movement” today, because their focus is on MD to the point of wanting to take all the characteristics of 9/11 and move them to MD.

- GC 391-2 (Hab. 2:1-4, Eze. 12:21-28 ), the 1843 Chart & “tarrying time”. The 1843 Chart was “present truth” and the “foundation” in the Millerite time as a type of our time when both the 1843 & 1850 Charts would become “present truth” and the “foundation” after 2004, and the “effect of every vision”. Therefore the “effect of every vision” and “foundation” cannot be after MD as the “Omega movement” claims.

- Miller had specific “Rules” for prophetic interpretation systematically arranged in a “casket”, and we also have specific “Rules” (Line-upon-Line, the Triple Application of Prophecy, etc.) also systematically arranged for this reform movement that complement Miller’s rules that Miller saw as the “much larger” casket (EW 83) that shown 10x brighter than the sun.  The “Omega movement” are also using a “system” but of “intellectual philosophy” (1SM 204), a counterfeit system of prophetic application, and they’re flooding the world with their “false latter rain message” because of cheap Internet access nowadays.

- EGW, Bible history & logic require an “Omega movement” just before a Close of Probation (at MD for the “Priests” of 9/11).

- 3T 266, “The true people of God, who have the spirit of the work of the Lord and the salvation of souls at heart, will ever view sin in its real, sinful character. They will always be on the side of faithful and plain dealing with sins which easily beset the people of God. Especially in the closing work for the church (from 9/11 > MD), in the sealing time of the one hundred and forty-four thousand who are to stand without fault before the throne of God, will they feel most deeply the wrongs of God’s professed people.” ….”How does this instance (re. Achan) compare with the course pursued by those who will not raise their voice against sin and wrong, but whose sympathies are ever found with those who trouble the camp of Israel with their sins?” {3T 267.3}

- TM 55, “False teachers may appear to be very zealous for the work of God, and may expend means to bring their theories before the world and the church; but as they mingle error with truth, their message is one of deception, and will lead souls into false paths. They are to be met and opposed, not because they are bad men, but because they are teachers of falsehood and are endeavoring to put upon falsehood the stamp of truth.”


3-28-17, Jeff #6, The Foundations

- “Omega” means “End”, and both camps agree that MD marks the “End” or COP for the “Priests” in this reform movement, but Tree of Life/Living Waters wants the “foundation” events that lead up to MD to come afterward.

- The “Foundation” Waymark is at 9/11, when Nehemiah leaves Jerusalem on 1d1m, and also happens at Cyrus’ (1st) decree. When the “Foundation” of the new temple was laid in Jerusalem some people resisted the joy of the moment. Omega movement says the “sign of Cyrus” at 9/11 was to be acted upon immediately, but since we missed it it will be repeated at MD. However, all of the other indicators for 9/11 show it is the beginning of a progression of events that people have time to respond to, rather than a point in time that demands an immediate response.

- EW 245, “Jesus commissioned a mighty angel to descend and warn the inhabitants of the earth to prepare for His second appearing. As the angel left the presence of Jesus in heaven, an exceedingly bright and glorious light went before him. I was told that his mission was to lighten the earth with his glory and warn man of the coming wrath of God.”

- The 1st Angel of Rev. 14 parallels the 4th Angel of Rev. 18 that came down on 9/11, and they both bring the “everlasting gospel” that produces and then demonstrates two classes of character.

- Gal. 1:8, other gospels (that move the gospel message that the Angel of Rev. 18 brought from 9/11 to MD), are accursed.

 - GC 312, (Heed the light already given.) “Said Jesus: “Walk while ye have the light, lest darkness come upon you.” John 12:35. Those who turn away from the light which God has given, or who neglect to seek it when it is within their reach, are left in darkness. But the Saviour declares: “He that followeth Me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life.” John 8:12. Whoever is with singleness of purpose seeking to do God’s will, earnestly heeding the light already given, will receive greater light; to that soul some star of heavenly radiance will be sent to guide him into all truth.”

- The established Waymarks are “set in concrete”, but the “Omega movement” wants to put the Cross between MD & MC.

- Jer. 6:16, (the “old paths”). God led this Present Truth movement (though Steve Dickie’s discovery of Islamic reverence for Daniel) back to our Millerite “old paths” teaching re. Islam & the “3 Woes” after 9/11. Also “rest” is promised that connects to Isa. 28:9 (the line-upon-line methodology) which is the “rest” and “the refreshing”, or Latter Rain!

- By studying our Millerite “old paths” re. Islam we saw the connection between 8-11-1840 (the restraint of Islam), when the Angel of Rev. 10 came down, and the Angel of Rev. 18 which came down at 9/11 (the restraint of Islam again), which showed us that the “rest, refreshing & Latter Rain” began at 9/11.

- The Lord “held His hand over” one error of the Millerites, that when His hand was removed it gave more light much greater urgency to their message. The “Omega movement” claims that 9/11 was just one error that the Lord had His hand over (which is now removed in their message), but if 9/11 is an error then everything FFA has taught for over 12 years re. 9/11 & Islam is in error and the whole Reformline movement is off-track. 

- Furthermore, when His hand was removed from Dan. 11:10 it gave more light on our message re. “Raphia & Panium” that gives much greater urgency to the message.

- Isa. 58:1, showing God’s people their sins & backslidings, and Jer. 6:17, “the Trumpet” message that has been ignored ever since 1888. In the “Alpha” apostasy EGW said the men who were leading could not reason from cause to effect, and the same is happening now with the “Omega” movement.

- Jesus’ disciples understood that He was the Messiah, and the “Priests” of 9/11 understand that it was an actual fulfillment of prophecy not just a shadow or type. For the “Omega” leaders to claim that “tares” cannot be recognized before MD because Jesus allegedly didn’t rebuke Judas before his departure at MD shows they cannot reason from cause to effect.

- Another error of the “Omega movement” is that they make the focus of Dan. 11:40-45 the USA whereas the focus should be global, so they can’t see that the first 39 verses also describe global final events, and therefore block themselves from seeing the “midnight cry” (MC) message.

- GC 611, the early Advent (Millerite) movement (1840-1844, parallel to 9/11-MD for the “Priests”) was world-wide in scope, and a glorious manifestation of the power of God, parallel to Pentecost, and a future “Pentecost” that is much greater, which is the “times of refreshing”.

- TM 507, Those who neglect the Former Rain while expecting the Latter Rain, will miss it.

- 5T 211, “The class who do not feel grieved over their own spiritual declension, nor mourn over the sins of others, will be left without the seal of God.” But the “Omega” says to see the “sins of others” makes you as Satan in Zech. 3 who accuses the brethren.

- 5T 211, “They had taken the position that we need not look for miracles and the marked manifestation of God’s power as in former days.” Therefore the “Omega” people say there will be no “everlasting gospel separation” from 9/11 > MD for the “Priests” even though they are fulfilling it themselves.

- COL 123, “Again, these parables teach that there is to be no probation after the judgment. When the work of the gospel is completed, there immediately follows the separation between the good and the evil, and the destiny of each class is forever fixed.” At MD probation closes for the “Priests”, not after.

- 5T 216 , “What are you doing, brethren, in the great work of preparation? Those who are uniting with the world are receiving the worldly mold and preparing for the mark of the beast. Those who are distrustful of self, who are humbling themselves before God and purifying their souls by obeying the truth—these are receiving the heavenly mold and preparing for the seal of God in their foreheads. When the decree goes forth and the stamp is impressed, their character will remain pure and spotless for eternity.” …at MD for the “Priests”, not after. 9/11 > MD is for “preparation” for the “Priests” and then the Sabbath/Sunday final test.

- RH August 18, 1885, par. 14, “The third angel’s message must go over the land, and awaken the people, and call their attention to the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus. Another angel unites his voice with the third angel (the Angel of Rev. 18 with the message of Dan. 11:40-45 and the repetition of the Millerite history), and the earth is lighted with its glory. The light increases, and it shines out to all the nations of the earth. (Not just to the USA as an Omega leader claims.) …You must remember that this angel represents the people that have this message to give to the world. Are you among that people?.... As the truth goes forth, Satan intensifies his zeal to defeat its progress by presenting pleasing delusions. As we urge the truth, he urges his errors. (Like the error that you can’t “see” the two classes of people, the “wheat & tares” before MD. It is a “visual” test!) …Here are two companies (EGW sees them); one of them is being bound in bundles to burn, the other is being bound by the cords of truth and love. Satan is binding his followers with the work of iniquity; Christ is binding together his people in love and faith in the keeping of his commandments. And this work will increase more and more, and Satan will work to divide and separate God’s people one from the other. And while he is doing this kind of work, be careful that none of you are found helping him…. Here we are in the waiting time, in the day of God’s preparation. (From 9/11 > MD is the “tarrying time”.)

- “Omega” movement destroys their own arguments with other positions that they hold.


3-28-17, Jeff #5, Image of the Beast

- Jeff reviews the “Image” testing time for the “11th hr. workers”, “Levites” & “Priests”.

- 2SM 80, there is an “image test” for the “Priests” BEFORE the real “Image of the Beast” is set up, and that is already here now since Trump was elected, and now the Supreme Court, Congress and the President are all beholden to the Evangelicals who put them in office. It is already the union of Church & State, therefore “the animals are getting on the Ark” now. 

- Dan. 11:1-39 are the “prediction” of the battles of Raphia & Panium/Actium, and the end of the USA.

- Review of the kingdoms of History and of Bible prophecy, and how Rome always comes up “8th and is of the 7” according to the riddle of Rev. 17, and “8” is the number of “resurrection”. The 3 final kingdoms (USA, U.N., & Modern Global Rome) rule together as the 6th kingdom so it is “666”.

- Review of the “Chiasm of the Presidents” where “the 8th is of the 7” on both ends, but where the last 7 + 8 meet there is a “3-fold union” that oppresses God’s people after the pattern of the “3-fold union” that took Jesus (as the “wise Priests”) at MD which was symbolic of the “false Priests” (as Judas) joining with the SDA GC (as the Sanhedrin) and the US Gov’t (as Pagan Rome).  

- But (according to Thabo’s presentation) at the MC the 3-fold union grows to the US Gov’t (as Ahab) joining with Catholicism (as Jezebel) and the Evangelical false “Protestants” (as the townspeople) against the SDA GC (as Naboth), so at the MC the SDA GC “reaps what they sowed” at MD by uniting with the US Gov’t to persecute the “wise Priests”.

- The 3-fold union at MD typifies the 3-fold union at the MC which further typifies the final 3-fold union at the SL of the Beast, Dragon & False Prophet.

- The MC parallels 1793 when the Communist Jacobins (as the KS) took over France, eliminated the Feudal System of slavery and eventually brought Napoleon Bonaparte to power who gave the “deadly wound” to Rome in 1798; parallel to Trump who will basically reinstitute the Feudal System slavery and heal the “deadly wound” of Rome.

- Dan. 11:14, re. “the robbers of thy people”. Adventism now teaches Antiochus Epiphanes who appears at 164 BC on the 1843 Chart, which is the wrong “Old Protestant” teaching. An anomaly in U.Smith says Rome comes into world history at both 200 BC & 161 BC. Rome was present in 200 BC (Panium) but staying in the background, parallel to today (Jezebel was not at Mt. Carmel with Ahab & the prophets of Baal), but Rome will be forced out of the shadows and into the forefront at the SL in the USA between “Raphia & Panium”.

- Dan. 11:15, the KN (USA) destroys the KS (Russia) at “Panium” when Russia’s allies forsake him (as what happened to Marc Antony in v.26).

- Dan. 11:16, “But he” = Modern Global Rome (as the new KN) that cometh against “him” = USA (as the old KN), and “he” = Modern Global Rome (as the new KN) “shall stand in the glorious land, which by his hand shall be consumed” at the SL (v. 41).

- Dan. 11:36 (2 Thess. 2:4), still referring to the same power as in v. 31, the papacy takes the place of God until the “indignation” is accomplished = end of the 1st 2520 in 1798, parallel to v. 45.

- Dan. 11:37, (new prophetic line), the self-exaltation of the KN (v.14, 200 BC between “Raphia & Panium”) before it falls in v. 45. The Pope does something his “fathers” didn’t do, parallel to Trump doing something his “fathers” didn’t do in v. 24.

- Dan. 11:38, after “Raphia” the papacy props up its proxy, the USA, with riches; and Russia, the USA (& Rome, v.14) “speak lies at one table” v.27.


3-27-17, Jeff #4, Guarding the Waymarks

- As soon as the idea that Dan. 11:10 was about Russia was proposed immediately there was opposition to it, and it is actually an old controversy that has arisen again (TM 116) over who the KS is, originally thought to be Communism in the USSR. The question at the time was, why isn’t Communist China also the KS? Answer is that EGW speaks of end-time prophecies in “Christendom”, and China has never been part of “Christendom” so it is not included in the end-time prophecies. Also Russian Communism opposed Rome but China did not, and whoever interacts with Rome is the focus of Bible prophecy at the end of the world.

- In prophetic Bible history all the battles against God’s people have the same characteristics as the final battle against God’s people at Armageddon. There is always a 3-fold union of the enemies, and they are always in a “singular-singular-plural” fashion, which we see in Rev. 16:13, the singular “Beast” (Rome), the singular “False Prophet” (USA), and the plural “Dragon” power (all the pagan “isms”; Buddhism, Hinduism, Shintoism, atheism, etc.).

- Jeff shows the book, “New Lies for Old” : the Communist Strategy of Deception and Disinformation, Mar 1984, by Anatoliy Golitsyn, which reveals that Russia’s philosophy of war is to become your friend, then stab you, and that may be what Russia is planning against the USA, and will do it at “Raphia”.

- The US Constitution: in the beginning G. Washington was the 17th “President”, but the 10th after the Articles of Confederation, and the first under the US Constitution. The fact that he was “far richer than they all”, from Real-Estate, and took the longest to get his Cabinet confirmed parallels Trump, the 45th President at the end of the US Constitution.

- The chiasm of the Presidents shows that Trump will be the last President at the end of the US Constitution, followed by “10 kings” of the U.N., then subtracting the 3-fold union (Beast, Dragon, False Prophet) the 7th kingdom of Rev. 17 begins, which is also the “8th and is of the 7” = Modern Global Rome.

- Interesting to note that at Raphia the 4th & 5th Ptolemys (“45”) are involved, and at Panium the 4th & 5th Seleucids (“45”) are involved, both symbolically “bookending” the time of the 45th President.

- Considering the time from the MC > SL, the 6th kingdom of Rev. 17 is going down while the 7th is coming up. The MC = the battles of both Panium & Actium (the KN retaliates and destroys the KS), which was when Egypt (the world) was conquered by Rome and marked the beginning of the 360 years of Rome’s rule (31 BC > 330 AD/SL), also symbolized by Nebuchadnezzar’s Image (6 x 60 = 360), and the “rising of the 360-degree sun-dial” to the “Noon” of the SL that allows persecution.  

- At the same time the US Constitution was written for its revolution the French Constitution was being written for the French Revolution, and France is a prophetic pattern for the fall of the USA.

- France rejected Protestantism and 258 years later on the same day of the year and same location France rejected its king (fall of a nation) in the rise of the Jacobins who were the first Communists (a new manifestation of Satanic power), and the modern KS was born and began to persecute all religions in the Reign of Terror.

- At the end of the KS (when Russia is defeated at “Panium/Actium”/MC) the same characteristics will appear; the fall of a nation (both Russia, and the USA at the SL), the rise of the U.N. (a new manifestation of Satanic power, TM 38), persecution, civil war (economic + racial) & reign of terror (national apostasy ends in national ruin).

- Civil War parallels: Lincoln & Trump are the First & Last Republicans, both land in a civil war (lots of parallels to SDAs in  1863). Lincoln freed the slaves but Trump will enslave the free. Lincoln was assassinated by Rome and the USA will be “assassinated” by Rome.

- The “Image of the Beast” (union of Church & State) test comes before the COP, and for the “11th hr. workers” it is at the SL, and for the “Levites” it is at the MC, and for the “Priests” it WAS at Trump’s election which was heavily influenced by the Evangelical churches who will expect him to obey their demands for Sunday Laws in the future. Also, the Supreme Court, House of Representatives & Senate are all controlled by Catholics now.

- In the “Omega apostasy” the “Foundations” and “Waymarks” of our final Reformline will be attacked and therefore special care must be taken to guard them.

- Jeff reviews the Foundation of the Reformlines, esp. our Reformline when the Angel of Rev. 18 came down on 9/11, which led us to study the parallel Millerite Foundation teachings on the “3 Woes” of Islam, that Rome conquers 3 geographical areas, that the USA is the “Glorious Land” (by the triple application of prophecy), which led to the 2520 which is another Millerite “Foundation” teaching.

- The Millerite “Foundation” teachings also introduced us to “Palmoni” the “Wonderful Numberer” of Dan. 8:13 who put together the 2300 days for them, and for us gives us light on what will happen at “Panium”, the place of the headwaters of the Jordan River, which issued from the Temple of Pan (and all kinds of word-connections with “pan”) and with the nature worship of Pan which influences all of science through understanding the “Golden Mean/Golden Ratio” in nature, which counts from 0-1-1-2-3-5-8-13, and Dan. 8:13 is where “Palmoni” appears, and Rev. 8:13 is the “3 Woes” of Islam (the connections are unlimited).

- Panium was renamed Caesarea Philippi (Mt. 16:18, the “Golden Mean” = 1.618 = “Phi”) where Peter made his “Christian Confession” of the “Incarnation” (Jesus is Christ and the Son) which is the “rock” Jesus will build His “Church Triumphant” on at the MC, and the “Gates of Hell” (another name of the Temple of Pan because of the deep pit the water came from) shall not prevail against it. Jesus noted Peter’s name as “Simon bar Jonah” because he “heard” the Voice and saw the “Dove” at Jesus’ baptism and therefore knew Jesus was God in human flesh and that knowledge is the “foundation-rock” of the Church Triumphant at the MC.

- “Phi” = 1.618 multiplies out to 144, 000 and beyond. The numerical placements in the English Alphabet for PETER =, and if multiplied out as 16x5x20x5x18 = 144,000. Palmoni is present in English.

Simon: 14x9x13x15x14 = 343,980.

Greek Zymon: 18x20x12x15x13 = 842,400.

Greek Petros: 16x5x19x17x15x18 = 405,810.


3-24-17, Jeff #3, Two Classes

- Gen. 15:6, Gal. 3:6,  Abraham was the father of the faithful (sins blotted out) before he was circumcised or “sealed” at MD.

- During the 1260 years the last 25 years were when persecution was ended, and in Rev. 6:9-11 the martyrs ask “How long?”. In the 4th generation of Adventism  (Eze. 8, the 4th abomination is “bowing down to the sun”, then the “25” of persecution). The “Priests”, “Levites” & “11th Hr. workers” will all have their “25” bowing to the sun, and the beginning of persecution.

- Eze. 9, 5T 211, Jerusalem = Adventism. Mt. 24:15 Jesus warned Jerusalem re. the “ensigns” of Rome, ie. Sunday laws = abomination of desolation, in the “sanctuary” (Ps. 74:4) at MD. The parallel was when Ptolemy, the KS, defeated the KN at Raphia, then was restrained from desecrating the Temple in Jerusalem, went back to Egypt and persecuted the Jews there.

- The current controversy began over whether or not the servants in the parable of the “wheat & tares” were evil for pointing out there were two kinds of plants growing in the field. (“Omega” group alleges the servants were wicked for “judging” the tares before the “harvest” at the SL.) Jeff sees the devil working to hide the fact that two parties develop before the SL, and thereby keep people in carnal security until it is too late to prepare for the crisis, and it is the “Omega apostasy” of prophecy. 1T 99, we will see two groups before the judgment.

- What marks a person as a “tare” is not only what they teach (they can be teaching the truth), but also their “fruits”. “Today Satan is working upon human minds by his crooked principles. These will be adopted and acted upon by some who claim to be loyal and true to God’s government. How shall we know that they are disloyal and untrue?—“By their fruits ye shall know them.” God does not force any one. He leaves all free to choose. But he says, “By their fruits ye shall know them.” The Lord will not write as wise those who cannot distinguish between a tree that bears thorn-berries and a tree that bears olives.” {RH September 7, 1897, par. 15}

- “But their minds are mixed with contradictory sentiments, and they have not perception to distinguish the wheat from the tares.” {21MR 298.3}

- Both crops are recognized before the harvest, and the servants are not evil for doing so.

- Joel 2:23, the “4 generations” happen in this Present Truth movement between 9/11 > MD, and 9/11 is the 1d1m (4-19-44), but the Tree of Life – Living Waters “Omega” group says it is all at MD instead. Their doings prove that the “3rd abomination” (false, counterfeit, Omega latter rain) happens just before MD. The “false rain” ripens the “tares” and the “true rain” ripens the “wheat” both at the same time, parallel to the MC in the Millerite time, but the “door closes” for us “Priests” at MD.


3-24-17, Jeff #2, Removing the Hand

- 5T 707, “God will arouse His people; if other means fail, heresies will come in among them, which will sift them, separating the chaff from the wheat.”

- Evidently God is leading us to study our foundational teachings relating to 9/11 more carefully, but eventually the opposing side makes a claim that is clearly wrong and puts them clearly on the side of apostasy, as the “Tree of Life Ministries-Omega movement” has done, claiming that not only do most of the characteristics of 9/11 apply only at MD (which destroys everything this Reform Movement has taught all the way back to 1989), but that Dan. 11 only applies only to the USA rather than globally.

- 2 Thess. 2:10, Isa. 66:4, Having lost their love of the truth, God will choose their delusions. So since it is becoming clear that the “Omega apostasy” is here, it means that if we don’t strengthen our own personal “love of the truth”, and get the last vestige of sin out of our personal lives that God will choose some delusion for us that will cause us to lose our eternal life too!

- “God does not at one time send a message of warning, and later another message encouraging a movement against which He had previously given warning.” {SpTB05 45.1}

- “If we are the Lord’s appointed messengers, we shall not spring up with new ideas and theories to contradict the message that God has given through His servants since 1844. At that time many sought the Lord with heart and soul and voice. The men whom God raised up were diligent searchers of the Scriptures. And those who today claim to have light, and who contradict the teaching of God’s ordained messengers who were working under the Holy Spirit’s guidance, those who get up new theories which remove the pillars of our faith, are not doing the will of God, but are bringing in fallacies of their own invention, which, if received, will cut the church away from the anchorage of truth and set them drifting, drifting, to where they will receive any sophistries that may arise. These will be similar to that which Dr. J. H. Kellogg, under Satan’s special guidance, has been working for years.” {MR760 14.2}

- “You may think your evil work is not so great after all. Had you been in an isolated corner the result would not have been so fatal. You were right at the heart of the work, at the great center; your close connection with this heart has affected its pulsations.” {Lt13-1869.28}

- Therefore the Omega apostasy has to come from someone “right at the heart of the work, at the great center”.

- “But since the General Conference of 1888, Satan has been working with special power through unconsecrated elements to weaken the confidence of God’s people in the voice that has been appealing to them for these many years. If he can succeed in this, then through misapplication of scripture he will lead many to cast away their confidence in the past work under the messages (since 9/11). Thus he would set them adrift, with no solid foundation for their faith, hoping to bring them fully under his power. Let the attention of our people be called to the special work of the Spirit of God as it has been connected with the rise and progress of the three messages, and a blessing will result to the whole body. A revival of faith and interest in the testimonies of the Spirit of God will lead to the obtaining of a healthful experience in the things of God. {1888 803.3}

Some of those who are newly come to the faith claim to have special light from God in regard to these messages (the leaders of this new Omega movement came into this message long after 9/11); but their new light leads them to set aside the established truths that are the pillars of our faith. They misinterpret and misapply the Scriptures. They misplace the messages of Revelation 14 (by putting them past the MD Waymark), and set aside the work which these messages have accomplished. Thus they reject the great waymarks which God Himself has established. Since their new light leads them to tear down the structure which the Lord has built up, we may know that He is not guiding them. {1888 804.1}

- Miller’s message was organized into a system of truth, a “chain”, from beginning to end, and the Present Truth reform message from 9/11 onward has the same organization. Also the counterfeit “Tree of Life-Omega” movement has the same system, but it is all just moved over 1 Waymark on the Reformline, which makes it a system of error and deadly deception. 

- “The experience of those newly come to the faith, if the Lord is working upon their minds, will be in harmony with the word of God, and with His past dealings with His people, and the instruction He has given them. He will not contradict Himself.” {1888 804.2}

- “God has given the messages of Revelation 14 their place in the line of prophecy, and their work is not to cease till the close of this earth’s history. The first and second angel’s messages are still truth for this time, and are to run parallel with this which follows. The third angel proclaims his warning with a loud voice. “After these things,” said John, “I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power, and the earth was lightened with his glory.” In this illumination, the light of all the three messages is combined.” {1888 804.3}

- 8-11-1840 & 9/11 are parallel prophetic events (connected by Islam). Therefore if 9/11 is wrong then 8-11-40 was wrong too.

- Jeff refutes the claim of the disaffected Jamaican brethren that he did not spend time discussing with them.

- Jeff also alleges that the brethren in Jamaica spent 8 months only teaching the “binding off” from MD > MC rather than the Reformlines beginning at 1989, 9/11, etc., and therefore they could claim that the “foundation” of this message is set at MD rather than at 9/11 and get away with it.

- “I saw angels hurrying to and fro in heaven, descending to the earth, and again ascending to heaven, preparing for the fulfillment of some important event (the world knew 9/11 was an important event). Then I saw another mighty angel commissioned to descend to the earth, to unite his voice with the third angel, and give power and force to his message. Great power and glory were imparted to the angel, and as he descended, the earth was lightened with his glory (at 9/11, not MD). The light which attended this angel penetrated everywhere, as he cried mightily, with a strong voice, “Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird.” The message of the fall of Babylon, as given by the second angel, is repeated, with the additional mention of the corruptions which have been entering the churches since 1844. {EW 277.1}

- Review of the “4 generations” of Adventism’s additional corruptions entering since 1844 (1863, 1888, 1919, 1957, Eze. 8 = 665, one day before the “666 SL”, 4 abominations, preparing their characters to bow down to the sun).

- Omega movement (Tree of Life & Living Waters) asserts that because Judas was never rebuked by Christ that identifying “tares” or “sin in the camp” cannot happen until after MD, contrary to many EGW statements (as EW 277 above), and the story of Achan.

- Omega movement also claims that 9/11 was a singular event parallel to Cyrus’ decree as a point in time, but because it was missed therefore from MD onward is the time of blotting out of sin.

- Jeff counters that Cyrus’ decree took some time to be carried to the limits of the kingdom, and the 1st Angel’s message took time to be “carried to every mission station in the world”, therefore there is a period of time after 9/11.

- GC 334, on 8-11-1840, parallel to 9/11; “when it became known” = not instantaneous.

- Jeff “meets head-on” the specious reasoning and dangerous error in a social media exchange of those who claim the judgment of the living begins at MD. They use summary statement of GC 613, “Every case has been decided for life or death. Christ has made the atonement for His people and blotted out their sins. The number of His subjects is made up”, to assert that GC 613 is a definitive statement, and that the blotting out is instantaneous at the end of the judgment, when many-many other EGW statements show the judgment is a process that began in 1844.

- Omega movement claims the SL marks the sealing, but EGW indicates the sealing is BEFORE the SL (The Lord has shown me clearly that the image of the beast will be formed before probation closes; for it is to be the great test for the people of God, by which their eternal destiny will be decided. {2SM 80.4}).

- “The Lord has given to every individual an opportunity to obtain a righteous character through the hours of probation … Those who remain true to principle, who exercise faith to the end, will be those who have proved true under test and trial during the previous hours of their probation,” {YI January 16, 1896, par. 1-3}

- We do not develop a righteous character in the crisis, but before the crisis “through the hours of [our] probation”.

- “And those who will not receive the mark of the beast and his image, when the decree goes forth, must have decision now to say, nay, we will not regard the institution of the beast.” {ExV 55.1}

- “When the decree goes forth and the stamp is impressed, their character will remain pure and spotless for eternity.” {5T 216.1} …. but they will have no oil if they have not “proved true under test and trial during the previous hours of their probation”.

- Seal Is a Settling Into Truth—Just as soon as the people of God are sealed in their foreheads—it is not any seal or mark that can be seen, but a settling into the truth, both intellectually and spiritually, so they cannot be moved—just as soon as God’s people are sealed and prepared for the shaking, it will come. Indeed, it has begun already; the judgments of God are now upon the land, to give us warning, that we may know what is coming (Manuscript 173, 1902). {4BC 1161.6}

- “It is high time you were thoroughly converted, that your sins may go beforehand, and be blotted out now in probationary time, lest it shall be forever too late for wrongs to be righted. Read Isaiah 30:8-13. {1888 1300.1}

- At the crisis of the Day of the Lord it will be “forever too late” to send your sins beforehand unto judgment. The “blotting out of sins” happens during our probationary time.

- GC 370, “One saying of the Saviour must not be made to destroy another.”


3-23-17, Jeff #1, The Seven Seals in this Reform Movement

- Rev.6, The phrase “Come and see” connects with Wm. Miller’s 2nd dream. The “7 Seals” in our final Reformline show the development of truth that tests those who are in the Present Truth movement.

- The “sealed book” is the Bible.

- 1798 marked the 1st Angel’s Judgment Hour Message as the 1st Seal of the Millerites was opened. The “first” & “last” are equal, therefore the 7th Seal is also a judgment message but the “perfection” of that message.

- God’s hand covered Miller’s 1843 mistake but when God’s hand was removed at the 7th Seal the message was perfected by SS Snow.

- Miller’s Dream: The first casket had a “360 key” = Miller’s Rules, and the Midnight Cry came from “perfect light” from using the “360 key”.

- The “truth-jewels” were “in perfect order” but they got disarranged, as is happening now in this Present Truth reform movement.

- The “center table” = 1843 Chart in May of 1842 (Hab. 2, Eze. 12 “the effect of every vision”) is parallel to 9/11, and both Charts now hold “the effect of every vision” for the Present Truth movement. (But the Omega movement holds “the effect of every vision” will be at MD.) “Come and see” denotes the removing of a Seal.

- The truths are “scattered” 7x, and the “casket” (KJV Bible) is torn in pieces = destruction of KJV Bible teaching in the SDA Church since Prescott’s book “The Doctrine of Christ” in 1919 (also bringing in Catholic Bible translations), culminating in Questions on Doctrine (QOD) in 1957.

- Miller “weeps” in the “darkness” period just before “the Lion of the Tribe of Judah” enters to remove the 7 Seals in 1989. Miller “remembered God” when Ronald Reagan “forgot God” (as Manasseh) and united with Rome.

- “Dirt brush man” = Christ enters to “sweep/fan” the rubbish out and a “rough wind/east wind” carries it away at 9/11, and a new casket (KJV Bible & EGW) is put on the “center table” = both Charts at 9/11 (not MD).

- “Come and see” = removing the 7 Seals in our time, and the jewels of truth (10x brighter) are “arranged in beautiful order”, “every one in its place”, so the Waymarks of this reform movement cannot be moved (the characteristics of 9/11 cannot be moved to MD).

- The “shout” (at MD) woke him up.

- It was Catholic traditions and customs that “sealed up the Bible” for 1260 years, then “sealed up the Bible” for the Protestants in 1844, and also “sealed up the Bible” for Adventism by 1957.

- The Millerite “Midnight Cry” is compared to the reformation commanded in Joel. The “door closed” on the fallen churches before it closed on the Millerites, and this history will repeat in our final Reformline. As the Millerites proclaimed “Behold the Bridegroom cometh, go ye out to meet Him” just before the MC, so will we.

- Ex. 11, in Egypt Moses predicted the “midnight cry” to Pharaoh just BEFORE MD (Omega movement claims nothing in Dan. 11 can be known before MD). 

- (After Campmeeting Bro. Thabo Mtetwa will do a 5-part series on “the prediction” before MD.)

- As God had held His hand over the “fullness of the year” mistake re. 1843 for the Millerites, so He has held His hand over Dan. 11:10 (“to his fortress”) for us, until now, which means the 7th Seal is being removed for us now and Dan. 11:1-39 is clearly understood to predict that Russia (as the KS) will attack the USA (as the KN) and initially win, at MD for the “Priests”, when their probation closes, so it is the perfection of Miller’s Judgment Hour Message.

- Within this new light re. external affairs, v.13-15 teach re. the Omega apostasy within the internal movement that is trying to undermine the new light on Dan. 11:1-39.

- The first mistake for the Millerites was the “fullness of the year”, and the first mistake for us is Dan. 11:10, which was an error on a single item of understanding in both cases. However, the Omega movement alleges the mistake is putting so much emphasis on 9/11 instead of on MD, and if they’re right then very many things have been wrong since the very beginning of this reform movement, not just a single item of understanding.

- Miller wrote a letter in 1843 that showed that he had the idea that the 2300 days would end in the Autumn, marking the beginning of a “7 Thunders” sequence to Oct. 22, 1844, and it parallels our “7 Thunders” sequence beginning in 1989.

- The Millerite “7 Thunders” showing the development of the Midnight Cry, and parallels for today are:

1) May 3, 1843 - Miller’s letter (parallel to 1989 when the basic “line-upon-line” formula was discovered).

2) Feb. 16, 1844 - SS Snow’s letter “increase of knowledge” (parallel to 1992 when Dan. 11:40-45 began to be understood).

3) April 3, 1844 – Snow’s letter published “formalized” by Himes (parallel to 1996 when the TOE magazine was published and our message was “formalized”).

4) April 19, 1844 – 1d1m, 1st Disappointment & beginning of the “tarrying time” (parallel to 9/11 and the beginning of our “tarrying time”).

5) May 2, 1844 – Snow’s “prediction” of Oct. 22 is given BEFORE MD (parallels Wales in Dec. 2016 when Dan. 1-39 began to be opened up re. the “prediction” of Raphia/Panium). {Omega movement -Tree of Life Mins. claims there is NO prediction before MD.}

6) July 21 [MD/”midway”] & Aug. 15, 1844 [MC] {doubling = 1 Waymark} - (parallels the battles of Raphia/Russia & Panium/USA).

7) Oct. 22, 1844 (SL).




3-18-17, Lambert, Jeff, Judgment

- Brief review of the “Omega apostasy” in this movement that is being carried on by the “Tree of Life Ministries” organization, led by a “Brother M”. They have moved the beginning of the Judgment of the Living  Waymark from 9/11 to “midnight”.

- Jer. 7:34 (COP), 8:7-9, 20, they don’t know the judgment of the Lord, or the close of probation, and have become the “Omega of apostasy” for the “Priests”.

- 2Pet. 1:16-22, “eyewitnesses” of 9/11 and know it isn’t just a shadow of things to come.

- CW 53.3, fanciful suppositions come in, attacks on the Sanctuary in both the “Alpha” & “Omega” now re. when the judgment of the living begins.

- Probation closes twice: individuals settle into either truth or error just before the “door closes”, for the “Priests” at MD and for the “Levites” & “11th hr. workers” later.

- TM 113, If a brother is teaching error, those who are in responsible positions ought to know it; and if he is teaching truth, they ought to take their stand at his side. We should all know what is being taught among us; for if it is truth, we need to know it.

-  GCB 7-1-02, the grand work of preparation is going on in heaven (grace of God) and on earth (own diligent effort) for the purification of God’s people, and Dan. 11 is about the global application of prophecy, not just what is going on in the USA.

- GC 427, Christ’s appearing at MD is the end, not the beginning as “Tree of Life Ministries” claims. Our robes must spotless when there is no Mediator. It’s a two-fold process in both heaven and earth; by the grace of God and their own diligent effort God’s people are purified. AFTER the work of purification is accomplished for the “Priests”, THEN He appears, at MD.

- Persecution begins at MD. “Just as soon as the people of God are sealed in their foreheads—it is not any seal or mark that can be seen, but a settling into the truth, both intellectually and spiritually, so they cannot be moved—just as soon as God’s people are sealed and prepared for the shaking, it will come. Indeed, it has begun already; the judgments of God are now upon the land, to give us warning, that we may know what is coming” (Manuscript 173, 1902). {4BC 1161.6}

- GC 433, 10-22-44 = MD. The “Foundation” is laid at the 9/11 Waymark, on many witnesses. The “Omega movement” claims it is at MD. The “Day of the Lord’s Preparation” = 9/11 > MD. MD onward = the “Day of the Lord”.

- GC 489-490, “We are now living in the great day of atonement. In the typical service, while the high priest was making the atonement for Israel, all were required to afflict their souls by repentance of sin and humiliation before the Lord, lest they be cut off from among the people. In like manner, all who would have their names retained in the book of life should now, in the few remaining days of their probation, afflict their souls before God by sorrow for sin and true repentance.” It is an “individual work”, soon to pass to “the cases of the living.”

- 1888 Messages, p. 1300, “It is high time you were thoroughly converted, that your sins may go beforehand, and be blotted out now in probationary time, lest it shall be forever too late for wrongs to be righted. Read Isaiah 30:8-13.” {1888 1300.1} We “blot out our sins” on earth as Jesus is “blotting them out” in heaven at the same time.

- “I cannot express to you the intense desire of my soul that you should all seek the Lord most earnestly while He may be found. We are in the day of God’s preparation. Let nothing be regarded as of sufficient worth to draw your minds from the work of preparing for the great day of judgment. Get ready.” {5T 590.2} Preparation comes BEFORE judgment at MD.

- “Again, these parables teach that there is to be no probation after the judgment. When the work of the gospel is completed, there immediately follows the separation between the good and the evil, and the destiny of each class is forever fixed.” {COL 123.2} No blotting out of sins after MD>

- “What are you doing, brethren, in the great work of preparation? Those who are uniting with the world are receiving the worldly mold and preparing for the mark of the beast. Those who are distrustful of self, who are humbling themselves before God and purifying their souls by obeying the truth—these are receiving the heavenly mold and preparing for the seal of God in their foreheads. When the decree goes forth and the stamp is impressed, their character will remain pure and spotless for eternity. {5T 216.1} … at MD for the “Priests”.

- “This has been repeated to me so many times, “It is the day of God’s preparation (from 9/11 > MD) to prepare a people to stand in the day of the Lord. (from MD > MC)” That has meant a great deal to me. It is all this mechanical work in our camp meetings that has just about destroyed their efficiency and power. But we should not make an abrupt change and rule out all these things, but we should work to this end and keep this point in view, and the change be brought about gradually. {2SAT 90.6}

- 9/11 = 1d1m = tarrying time, all being moved to MD by the “Tree of Life Ministries” Omega apostasy.

- “The third angel’s message must go over the land (progressively), and awaken the people, and call their attention to the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus. Another angel unites his voice with the third angel, and the earth is lighted with its glory (at 9/11, not MD). The light increases, and it shines out to all the nations of the earth. It is to go forth as a light that burneth. It will be attended with great power, until its golden beams have fallen upon every tongue, every people, and every nation upon the face of the whole earth. (The work from 9/11 > MD is the “glory”, GC 611.) Let me ask you, What you are doing to prepare for this work? Are you building for eternity? You must remember that this angel represents the people that have this message to give to the world. Are you among that people? Do you really believe that this work in which we are engaged is truly the third angel’s message? If so, then you understand that we have a mighty work to do, and that we ought to be about it. We must sanctify ourselves by a strict obedience to the truth, placing ourselves in right relation to God and his work. As the truth goes forth, Satan intensifies his zeal to defeat its progress by presenting pleasing delusions. As we urge the truth, he urges his errors. He will stir up his agents, in view of the coming of the Lord, to go out and cry, “Lo! here is Christ, and lo! there is Christ.” (The Omega leader, “Brother M”, evidently characterizes himself as “Elisha” who followed Elijah, as Christ followed John the Baptist, so he is a “false Christ” figure.) And here arises this superstition, and there arises that heresy. And tell me, what are we to do about it? I will tell you: we can become familiar, with the Bible, and read what saith the Lord. Not only the ministers but all who love and fear God are to do the Master’s work; and that is to let the light that he has given you shine before all. Here are two companies (denied by the Omega group because to recognize a difference between “wheat” & “tares” is judging other people); one of them is being bound in bundles to burn, the other is being bound by the cords of truth and love. Satan is binding his followers with the work of iniquity; Christ is binding together his people in love and faith in the keeping of his commandments. And this work will increase more and more, and Satan will work to divide and separate God’s people one from the other. And while he is doing this kind of work, be careful that none of you are found helping him. We want to put away our cold-heartedness, and let love, tender compassion, true courtesy, and the spirit of tenderness come into our midst. Here we are in the waiting time, in the day of God’s preparation. (From 9/11 > MD) Here in this world we are to fit up for these great trials that are soon coming upon us. And yet some of us act as though we had a whole millennium before us in which to accomplish the work. But, says the text, “Watch and pray; for ye know not when the time is.” And what Christ said to his disciples, I say unto you, “Take ye heed, watch and pray,” that when the Master comes to reckon with his servants, you may receive from him the crown of life laid up for the overcomer, and rejoice with him in his kingdom. {RH August 18, 1885, par. 14}

- Preparation. “I also saw that many do not realize what they must be in order to live in the sight of the Lord without a high priest in the sanctuary through the time of trouble. Those who receive the seal of the living God and are protected in the time of trouble must reflect the image of Jesus fully. {EW 71.1}

I saw that many were neglecting the preparation so needful and were looking to the time of “refreshing” and the “latter rain” to fit them to stand in the day of the Lord and to live in His sight. Oh, how many I saw in the time of trouble without a shelter! They had neglected the needful preparation; therefore they could not receive the refreshing that all must have to fit them to live in the sight of a holy God. Those who refuse to be hewed by the prophets and fail to purify their souls in obeying the whole truth, and who are willing to believe that their condition is far better than it really is, will come up to the time of the falling of the plagues, and then see that they needed to be hewed and squared for the building. But there will be no time then to do it and no Mediator to plead their cause before the Father. Before this time the awfully solemn declaration has gone forth, “He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy still.” I saw that none could share the “refreshing” unless they obtain the victory over every besetment, over pride, selfishness, love of the world, and over every wrong word and action. We should, therefore, be drawing nearer and nearer to the Lord and be earnestly seeking that preparation necessary to enable us to stand in the battle in the day of the Lord. Let all remember that God is holy and that none but holy beings can ever dwell in His presence.” {EW 71.2}

- “But there is a day that God hath appointed for the close of this world’s history. This gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come.” Prophecy is fast fulfilling. More, much more, should be said about these tremendously important subjects. The day is at hand when the destiny of every soul will be fixed forever. This day of the Lord hastens on apace. (at MD) The false watchmen are raising the cry, “All is well”; but the day of God is rapidly approaching. Its footsteps are so muffled that it does not arouse the world from the deathlike slumber into which it has fallen. While the watchmen cry, “Peace and safety,” (Omega says no need to get right with God until after MD, you don’t see people doing that) “sudden destruction cometh upon them,” “and they shall not escape”; “for as a snare shall it come on all them that dwell on the face of the whole earth.” It overtakes the pleasure-lover and the sinful man as a thief in the night. When all is apparently secure, and men retire to contented rest, then the prowling, stealthy, midnight thief steals upon his prey. … The solemn fact is to be kept not only before the people of the world, but before our own churches also, that the day of the Lord will come suddenly, unexpectedly….{FE 335.2}

- Jacob’s name is changed to “Overcomer” at MD.

- “Had not Jacob previously repented of his sin in obtaining the birthright by fraud, God would not have heard his prayer and mercifully preserved his life. So, in the time of trouble, if the people of God had unconfessed sins to appear before them while tortured with fear and anguish, they would be overwhelmed; despair would cut off their faith, and they could not have confidence to plead with God for deliverance. But while they have a deep sense of their unworthiness, they have no concealed wrongs to reveal. Their sins have gone beforehand to judgment and have been blotted out, and they cannot bring them to remembrance. {GC 620.1} (Sins are blotted out while probation is still open.)

- “Zechariah’s vision of Joshua and the Angel applies with peculiar force to the experience of God’s people in the closing scenes of the great day of atonement.” PK 587

- “Joshua is represented as pleading with the Angel. Are we engaged in the same work? Are our supplications ascending to God in living faith? Are we opening the door of the heart to Jesus, and closing every means of entrance to Satan? Are we daily obtaining clearer light, and greater strength, that we may stand in Christ’s righteousness? Are we emptying our hearts of all selfishness, and cleansing them, preparatory to receiving the latter rain from heaven? {4BC 1177.9}

- “Now is the time when we are to confess and forsake our sins, that they may go beforehand to judgment and be blotted out. Now is the time to “cleanse ourselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God.” It is dangerous to delay this work. Satan is even now seeking by disasters upon sea and land to seal the fate of as many as possible. What is the defense of the people of God at this time?—It is a living connection with heaven. If we would dwell in safety from the noisome pestilence, if we would be preserved from dangers seen and unseen, we must hide in God; we must secure the protecting care of Jesus and holy angels. In these days of peril, the Lord would have us walk before him in humility. Instead of trying to cover our sins, he would have us confess them, as Joshua confessed the sins of ancient Israel. We profess to be the depositaries of God’s law. We profess to be building up “the old waste places,” and to be raising up “the foundations of many generations.” If this great and solemn work has indeed been committed to us, how important that we depart from all iniquity! {RH November 19, 1908, Art. A, par. 8}

- We “raise up the foundations of many generations” by using the “line upon line” methodology given to us after 9/11, not after MD.

- “We may be followed with testimony after testimony of reproof; but if we do not overcome the disposition in us to do evil, if we do not respond to the light, we shall be in a state of condemnation before God. If, on the other hand, we live up to all the light that shines upon us, that light will continue to increase, and we shall have a clean record in heaven. The third angel’s message is to lighten the earth with its glory (IF we are right about the Angel of Rev. 18 coming down at 9/11); but only those who have withstood temptation in the strength of the Mighty One will be permitted to act a part in proclaiming it when it shall have swelled into the loud cry. {HS 155.3}

- “As the intercession of Joshua was accepted, the command was given to those that stood by, “Take away the filthy garments from him.” And unto Joshua the Angel said, “Behold, I have caused thine iniquity to pass from thee, and I will clothe thee with change of raiment.” “So they set a fair mitre upon his head, and clothed him with garments.” Even so will all those who come to Jesus in penitence and faith receive the robe of Christ’s righteousness. {HS 155.4}

- “When it became known”, 8-11-40, parallel to 9/11, is not just a point in time. This Waymark denotes a progressive understanding over time. It took time for people to learn of the fulfillment of prophecy. But at MD people have to recognize “the sign” on the spot and respond immediately.

- “The event exactly fulfilled the prediction. (See Appendix.) When it became known, multitudes were convinced of the correctness of the principles of prophetic interpretation adopted by Miller and his associates, and a wonderful impetus was given to the advent movement. Men of learning and position united with Miller, both in preaching and in publishing his views, and from 1840 to 1844 the work rapidly extended. {GC 335.1}

- Words of power have been sent by God and by Christ to this people, bringing them out from the world, point by point, into the clear light of present truth. With lips touched by holy fire, God’s servants have proclaimed the message. The divine utterance has set its seal to the genuineness of the truth proclaimed. {GW 307.3}

- “As God’s ministers look by faith into the holy of holies, and see the work of our great High Priest in the heavenly sanctuary, they realize that they are men of unclean lips, men whose tongues have often spoken vanity. Well may they despair as they contrast their own unworthiness with the perfection of Christ. With contrition of heart, feeling wholly unworthy and unfit for their great work, they cry, “I am undone.” But if, like Isaiah, they humble their hearts before God, the work done for the prophet will be performed for them. Their lips will be touched with a live coal from off the altar, and they will lose sight of self in a sense of the greatness and power of God and His readiness to help them. They will realize the sacredness of the work entrusted to them, and will be led to abhor everything that would cause them to dishonor Him who has sent them forth with His message. {GW 22.4}

- “Let the work of preparing a people to stand in the day of God’s preparation be entered upon by all who believe the word. During the last few years serious work has been done. Serious questions have agitated the minds of those who believe present truth. The light of the Son of Righteousness has been shining in every place, and by some it has been received, and perseveringly held. The work has been carried forward in Christ’s lines.

- “Every soul that names the name of Christ should be under service. All should say, “Here I am; send me.” The lips that are willing to speak, though unclean, will be touched with the living coal, and purified (from 9/11 > MD, not after MD because that is when probation closes). They will be enabled to speak words that will burn their way to the soul. The time will come when men will be called to give an account for the souls to whom they should have communicated light, but who have not received it. Those who have thus failed in their duty, who have been given light, but who have not cherished it, so that they have none to impart, are classed in the books of heaven with those that are at enmity with God, not subject to His will or under His guidance. {FE 472.3}



3-16-17, Judgment of the Living, part 7

- “The effect of every vision” is from 9/11 > MD (not from MD > MC as Bro. M. & the Omega claim).

- GC 392, “The publication of this chart (1843) was regarded as a fulfillment of the command given by Habakkuk.”…” The days are at hand, and the effect of every vision.... I will speak, and the word that I shall speak shall come to pass; it shall be no more prolonged.” “They of the house of Israel say, The vision that he seeth is for many days to come, and he prophesieth of the times that are far off. Therefore say unto them, Thus saith the Lord God; There shall none of My words be prolonged any more, but the word which I have spoken shall be done.” Ezekiel 12:21-25, 27, 28. {GC 392.3}

- 9/11 forced the students of prophecy to look back at our SDA pioneer “old paths” as they appear on the 1843 & 1850 Charts, and connect 8-11-40 with 9/11, the restraint of Islam in the 3rd Woe. Then it became clear that the Millerite time was repeating now and that both Charts are “Present Truth” again.

- Class discusses the “10 virgins” of the Millerite time, and their lack of preparation. The lamps of the wise virgins parallel with the symbolic lamps of the “Candlestick” that appear at each Waymark. It was the duty of the “Priests” to add oil to the lamps at each Waymark to keep the lamps of the Waymarks on the  total “Candlestick” burning. The foolish “Priests” ignored their lamps at each Waymark and let them go out.

- Amos 8:11-14, famine of the words (oil) of the Lord at the end of the world. “North to East” = trying to understand Dan. 11:40-45 (the KN & Islam), during the time of the “Image of the Beast” throughout “Israel” (from Dan > Beersheba), but it is too late.

- “Midnight” begins for each individual who has closed his own door of probation by rejecting or neglecting light before the “corporate” Close of Probation, so in a sense the whole life of that person from that point onward is “MD”.

- Question of whether the 7th Seal is before MD (or after MD according to the Omega group).

- The work of the High Priest on the Day of Atonement was not for “hidden”, “unknown” or unconfessed sins, but only for recognized and confessed sins.

- Omega claims you can’t tell the “wheat & tares” before MD, but then wants to see the “glory” of perfected humans, or “wheat”, before MD. So they logically contradict themselves.

- {ST October 23, 1879, Art. B, par. 7} “Bogus sanctification”& insubordination.



3-15-17, Judgment of the Living, part 6

- Each Reformline, with its various Waymarks, is a symbol in itself, that must be guarded (can’t move the characteristics of 9/11 to MD as the Omega people want to do).

- The Millerite Reformline illustrates the process of the Two Temple Cleansings, and also the Judgment of the Living. It is clear that the Protestants began closing their door of probation when they refused Miller’s second set of lectures in 1842, and the “visual test” of the 1843 Chart, but it was a process that ended on 4-19-44 at the 1st Disappointment. The Millerite “Temple Cleansing” was more about the sealing than the close of probation for them because the Investigative Judgment began after the “door closed” at 10-22-44 (even though the Millerite “tares” had closed their individual probations sometime earlier).

- EGW describes Jones & Waggoner’s 1888 “loud cry” & “trumpet” (Isa. 58) message to Laodicea (their “foundation” message) in the same words as Rev. 18 which is parallel to 9/11, therefore 1888 is also parallel to 9/11. The Laodicean message lists 5 sins (wretched, miserable, poor, blind, naked) which are directed at the “5 foolish virgins” who are the “tares” in the church, visible at 1888 which is also 9/11, BEFORE MD, which is also the “closing work” (GC 611) and the “Day of the Lord’s Preparation” before the first Sabbath/Sunday crisis, which is the “Day of the Lord” and “Close of Probation” for the “Priests” that is typified by events at MD. Therefore there is no revelation of sins after MD (but the Omega group claims there are).

- 9/11 marks the “tarrying time” (4-19-44) as well as the “closing work” and the “Day of the Lord’s Preparation”.

-  {RH August 18, 1885, par. 14}  “The third angel’s message must go over the land, and awaken the people, and call their attention to the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus. Another angel (Rev. 18:1-3) unites his voice with the third angel, and the earth is lighted with its glory (at 9/11, not MD). …  Do you really believe that this work in which we are engaged is truly the third angel’s message? If so, then you understand that we have a mighty work to do (The work from 9/11 > MD is the “glory”, GC 611.),  and that we ought to be about it. … As the truth goes forth, Satan intensifies his zeal to defeat its progress by presenting pleasing delusions. … Here are two companies …” (denied by the Omega group because to recognize a difference between “wheat” & “tares” is judging other people)

- Commenting on the above quote: Eze. 37:7-9 (dry bones & wind) compared with the “4 anointings of David” from 1989 > 9/11, the “glory” is the “work” (GC 611). 9/11 = “tarrying time” & 4-19-44 for the Protestants. We are the voice of the 3rd Angel, and there “two companies”, a counterfeit new movement (“new organization” 1SM 204) taking place that comes out of the previous movement, but if you believe you can’t tell the “wheat & tares” apart before MD (the Omega movement claims whoever does so is an “accuser of the brethren” like Satan in Zech. 3:1) then you cut off your ability to tell the difference between the “two companies” and are in great danger.

- The 1843 & 1850 Charts were the 1st test (old paths) for us, but the 2nd or “visual test” for us is the controversy over truth & error, first seen in the split re. Joel in June, 2013.

- {RH August 17, 1897, par. 14} Satan is striving to gain every advantage. He desires to secure, not only students, but teachers. He has his plans laid. Disguised as an angel of light, he will walk the earth as a wonder-worker. In beautiful language he will present lofty sentiments. Good words will be spoken by him, and good deeds performed. Christ will be personified, but on one point there will be a marked distinction. Satan will turn the people from the law of God (which is the same as moving the “foundation” from 9/11 to MD). Notwithstanding this, so well will he counterfeit righteousness, that if it were possible, he would deceive the very elect. Crowned heads, presidents, rulers in high places, will bow to his false theories. Instead of giving place to criticism, division, jealousy, and rivalry, those in our schools should be one in Christ. Only thus can they resist the temptations of the arch-deceiver.”

- {RH August 17, 1897, par. 15} “…Men professing godliness have despised Christ in the person of his messengers. Like the Jews, they reject God’s message. (You can’t separate the message from the messenger.) The Jews asked regarding Christ, “Who is this? Is not this Joseph’s son?” He was not the Christ that the Jews had looked for. So today the agencies that God sends are not what men have looked for. But the Lord will not ask any man by whom to send. He will send by whom he will. Men may not be able to understand why God sends this one or that one. His work may be a matter of curiosity. God will not satisfy this curiosity; and his word will not return unto him void.”

- [par. 16] “Let the work of preparing a people to stand in the day of God’s preparation be entered upon by all who believe the word.”

- [par. 17] “Every soul that names the name of Christ should be under service. All should say, “Here am I; send me.” The lips that are willing to speak, though unclean, will be touched with the living coal, and purified.” (Omega group claims Isa. 6 only applies at MD and then only to purge hidden or unknown sin, but not at 9/11 and not to remove known sins.) However, one must be justified before MD, not after.

- {12MR 186.3} “Satan has been having things his own way; but the Lord has raised up men and given them a solemn message to bear to His people, to wake up the mighty men to prepare for battle, for the day of God’s preparation. (There is a battle going on during the “preparation” time.) This message Satan sought to make of none effect, and when every voice and every pen should have been intensely at work to stay the workings and powers of Satan there was a drawing apart; there were differences of opinion. This was not at all the way of the Lord.”

- {3SM 174.1} Questions were asked at that time. “Sister White, do you think that the Lord has any new and increased light for us as a people?” I answered, “Most assuredly. I do not only think so, but can speak understandingly. I know that there is precious truth to be unfolded to us if we are the people that are to stand in the day of God’s preparation.” New truth will enable us to stand in the Preparation day.

- But the Omega people in “Tree of Life” & “Living Waters” ministries say there is no significant light given on Dan. 11, and the “7th Seal” is not opened until AFTER MD, even though they say SS Snow was the “7th Seal” in the Millerite time BEFORE MD (so they contradict themselves).


3-14-17, Judgment of the Living, part 5

- Review of the Notes for the 3-9-17 class.

- {1T 99.3}  “God is sifting His people….We all have reason to thank God that a way has been opened to save the church; for the wrath of God must have come upon us if these corrupt pretenders had remained with us.” “Every honest soul that may be deceived by these disaffected ones, will have the true light in regard to them, if every angel from heaven has to visit them, to enlighten their minds.”

- Someone has to point out who the “disaffected ones” are.

- {1T 100.1} “We have nothing to fear in this matter. As we near the judgment, all will manifest their true character, and it will be made plain to what company they belong. The sieve is moving.”

- The judgment of the living had to begin at 9/11 or else the Angel of Rev. 18 did not descend at 9/11.

- “The closing work” is generally marked at Oct. 22, 1844, but more specifically at the judgment of the living, and it is done when Christ says “It is finished”.

- {19MR 40.4} “In the days of the early Christians, Christ came the second time. His first advent was at Bethlehem, when He came as an infant. His second advent was at the Isle of Patmos, when He revealed Himself in glory to John the Revelator, who “fell at His feet as dead” when he saw Him. But Christ strengthened him to endure the sight, and then gave him a message to write to the churches of Asia, the names of which are descriptive of the characteristics of every church.”

- Christ’s birth & vision at Patmos typify His final second coming. Acts 1:9-11, He comes with “clouds”. Also Dan. 7:13 (GC 426, 4 comings, GC 427, “separate and distinct”), Lk 21:6-8, 24, the signs of Christ’s coming, Jerusalem trodden down by Gentiles (Rev. 11:2)  until 1798, then v.25, the beginning of Millerite history, the “distress of nations” by Islam, and the “second coming with clouds” on 10-22-44, which parallels our history from 1989 to the “final” second coming with clouds”. V. 30, the trees “shoot forth” at 9/11 which is a sign that the “Summer & harvest” at the end of the world is near, and v. 32, the “generation” that sees these signs will also see Him come.

- After COP there is still a purification process, “their earthliness must be consumed” (GC 621) before Jesus comes.

- Mal. 3:1-4, Jesus came down at 9/11 (divinity flashed through humanity to begin the cleansing process, while probation was still open, and we are to “eat the little book” He brought which again is to unify divinity & humanity, and He put “line-upon-line” = “cord-upon-cord” that made a  scourge for the money-changers and overturned their tables); and at the END of the “cleansing” He “shall come suddenly” at MD (for the “Priests”), but “their earthliness must be consumed” before the END of the purification process at MD (not at the beginning as the Omega guys claim). The “cleansing” is 3-fold, the human temple, the SDA Church temple, and the heavenly temple.

- GC 424, the Millerites were looking for Jesus to “come to His temple” at the END of the “Two Temple Cleansings” on Oct. 22, 1844 when the “door closed”. (But the Omega group claims Jesus comes when the “judgment of the living” cleansing allegedly begins at MD, not after. But if the “door closes” at MD they are putting the judgment too late….a “peace & safety” message.)

- 4T 86, purifying before being called into service, before making the “offering in righteousness”.

- {RH December 1, 1896, Art. B, par. 8} “…“”.he shall purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver, that they may offer unto the Lord an offering in righteousness.” A message which is as a two-edged sword must be given to the people, to clear away the evils that are seen among them. A living testimony that will awaken the paralyzed conscience is to be borne.”

- There is to be a (Laodicean) message that clears away the evils in the camp (Isa. 58:1), but the Omega guys deny that you can see the difference between “wheat & tares” before MD or you become an “accuser of the brethren”.

- EW 259, “Those who rejected the testimony of John were not benefited by the teachings of Jesus.” The purification happens in 3 steps, before MD.

-  {2SM 148.2} “But one was needed to prepare the way before Christ who was bold enough to make his voice heard like the prophets of old, summoning the degenerate nation to repentance.” John the Baptist’s message to Laodicea (as a two-edged sword) was the first step in the purification process, parallel to 1888 & 9/11.

- 6T 404.3, the preparation is going on in the heavenly temple, and also in our bodily earthly temples in the closing work of the sealing time now.

- GC 425,  Purification on earth as in heaven. “While the investigative judgment is going forward in heaven, while the sins of penitent believers are being removed from the sanctuary, there is to be a special work of purification, of putting away of sin, among God’s people upon earth.” Then “the offering” is ready.

- {1888 219.2} “I know that there is precious truth to be unfolded to us (Dan. 11 & the 7th Seal) if we are the people that are to stand in the day of God’s preparation” (from 9/11 > MD where the “Day of the Lord” Sunday law crisis is at least typified because after “Raphia” there is an attempted Temple desecration [abomination of desolation which is the Sunday Law] and a slaughter of Sabbathkeepers).

- {5T 590.2} Preparation leads to the 3rd step of judgment. “We are in the day of God’s preparation. Let nothing be regarded as of sufficient worth to draw your minds from the work of preparing for the great day of judgment.”

- {Ms19b-1890.65} This has been repeated to me so many times, “It is the day of God’s preparation to prepare a people to stand in the day of the Lord.”

- {RH December 27, 1898, par. 14} This is the day of the Lord’s preparation. He says: “Behold, I come as a thief (NOTE: at MD, when the “storm” hits). Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame.” The great work from which the mind should not be diverted, is the consideration of our safety in the sight of God. The storm is coming, relentless in its fury. Are we prepared to meet it? Are our feet on the Rock of Ages? Are we one with Christ, as he is one with the Father? (cf. the EGW/Will Ross “railroad depot” vision)

- {RH August 18, 1885, par. 14} The third angel’s message must go over the land, and awaken the people, and call their attention to the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus. Another angel (Rev. 18) unites his voice with the third angel, and the earth is lighted with its glory. …Do you really believe that this work in which we are engaged is truly the third angel’s message? If so, then you understand that we have a mighty work to do, and that we ought to be about it. (Omega, Bro. M denys any “work” before MD.) We must sanctify ourselves by a strict obedience to the truth, placing ourselves in right relation to God and his work. As the truth goes forth, Satan intensifies his zeal to defeat its progress by presenting pleasing delusions. As we urge the truth, he urges his errors. (Like Rev. 18 didn’t happen at 9/11) … Here are two companies; one of them is being bound in bundles to burn, the other is being bound by the cords of truth and love (when the Angel of Rev. 18 lightens the earth with his glory). Satan is binding his followers with the work of iniquity; Christ is binding together his people in love and faith in the keeping of his commandments. And this work will increase more and more, and Satan will work to divide and separate God’s people one from the other. And while he is doing this kind of work, be careful that none of you are found helping him. We want to put away our cold-heartedness, and let love, tender compassion, true courtesy, and the spirit of tenderness come into our midst. Here we are in the waiting time (tarrying time), in the day of God’s preparation. … (Omega claims the lives of FFA/SOTP people do not match their profession and show the glory of 9/11.)”


3-13-17, Foundations

- Tamina marches the class through a review of the present Reformline and the Millerite Reformline with emphasis on the “Two Temple Cleansings”.

- First the Protestants were “cleansed” out of God’s people on 4-19-1844, and since “judgment begins at the house of God” (1 Pet. 4:17), we see that the SDA GC (as the Church Militant) began to be “cleansed” out of God’s Church Triumphant at 9/11 which is the beginning of the “judgment of the living” for our generation, because the “cleansing” of the “Present Truth” movement overlays (is “combined” {Ms31-1890.9}) and therefore happens at the same time as when the SDA GC is being bypassed. Therefore we see a “Midnight Cry” before the Sunday Law.

- Then Ezra 7:9 came to light which gave us the dates for the Millerite events according to the Karaite calendar; 1d1m = 4-19-1844 (1st Disappointment, door closed on the Protestants who joined with Papal “Babylon” the same day Ezra [representing the Millerites] came out of Babylon). Ezra arrived in Jerusalem on the 1d5m = 8-15-1844 (MC), and then on 10d7m = 10-22-44 the Day of Atonement-“cleansing” came (SL) at the end of the 2300 years.

- When the symbols are understood then the dates can be applied throughout Bible history by proof-texting.

- 1d1m = Gen. 8:13 waters dried up, Gen. 40:2, 40:17 tabernacle set up, cloud came down, Ezra 7:9 Ezra leaves Babylon, Ezra 10:17 finished strange wives, Num. 20:1-2 Meriam died when the water stopped, Eze. 29:17 Egypt given to Babylon & horn of David buds, 2 Chron. 29:17 temple cleansing began.

- 1d5m = Ezra 7:9 arrives in Jerusalem, Num. 33:38 Aaron died.

- From 1d1m > 1d5m = “120” days from MD > MC. Gen. 6:3 after “120” God’s Spirit stops striving with men and then judgment/war, etc. Both Moses & Aaron die (after 120 + 123) at the MC and a change in leadership, and Acts 1 has 120 disciples in the upper room.

- From 1d5m > 10d7m = 70 prophetic days from the MC > SL. 70 disciples sent out, 70 souls went with Jacob into Egypt, 70 years as “the days of one king” (also 360 years for Rome), Gideon’s 70 sons executed, 70 years captivity in Babylon (which is also 1260, 3 ½, and 40), Eze. 8 = 70 apostate elders, 2 Chron. 36:21 = 70 years rest for the land.

- Tamina quizzes the class on why we moved the “Image test” up to the MC when we used to teach it at the SL. “The Lord has shown me clearly that the image of the beast will be formed before probation closes; for it is to be the great test for the people of God, by which their eternal destiny will be decided.” {2SM 80.4}

- Answer: the 10 virgins parable shows the foolish were already out of oil before MD, and had already made the wrong decision to not provide extra oil before they left their homes. Moses also had a MD just before the MC (Ex. 12:29). Also the MC separates the SDA “Priests” and “Levites” (2 Chron. 29), each cleansing their part of the Temple in 8 days. 8 + 8 = 16th day = Passover & Firstfruits (Resurrection). 

- “MD” appears in our Reformline based on Moses’ angel of death at MD (just before the MC), Lk. 1 & Rev. 9. Zacharias’ wife’s 5 months parallels the “5 months” of Rev. 9, but Mary arrives and they both prophesy at the 6th month which marks a “doubling” at the MC. Therefore the “5th month” before the MC became a Waymark and the time between MD & MC became known as the “binding off” time. Also Eze. 1:1, 5d4m = 7-21-44 came “midway” (GC 398.3, SS Snow at Boston) before the MC at 8-15-44 (95 days on both sides of “midway”).


3-12-17, Reformlines

- Jer. 6:16, walk in the “old paths”.

- CW 26, reprint old articles by the pioneers, or for this reform movement, study what happened from 1989 onward.

- The first discovered approach was “line-upon-line” (Isa. 28), then the 3+1 pattern of the 3 Angels + 4th Angel of Rev. 18, then the need for a “2nd witness” for Bible truths.

- Our Reformline begins with a “Mystery of Iniquity & darkness, then a fulfillment of prophecy marks the beginning of the “Time of the End” and an “increase of knowledge”. Then there is the arrival of the 1st Angel with a “world-wide” message which is a testing message which is the “foundation” and first Waymark for that Reformline.

- Enemies rise up locally to oppose & reject the Reform message, at which time the 2nd Angel arrives to announce that “Babylon is fallen is fallen”, and empowers the message over the opposition. Many “doublings” appear at this 2nd Waymark, and there is a “visual test”.

- The 3rd Angel Waymark is “judgment” (door closed) closely followed by a “disappointment” and the number “7” appears in some way.

- The 4th Angel Waymark primarily repeats the 2nd Angel’s message but includes a repeat of the 1st & 3rd also.

- We primarily use 4 Reformlines to illustrate the Reformlines Pattern. Class reviews the Line of Moses and the Line of Christ (beginning & ending of ancient Israel), the Line of the Millerites and the Line of our time (beginning & ending of modern Israel/Adventism).


3-9-17, Judgment of the Living, part4

- Class discusses an online debate with proponents of the “Omega” movement (Tree of Life & Living Waters ministries).

- EGW describes both the Investigative Judgment and the “blotting out of sins” as a process throughout human history, but also as a point in time at the end of human history, but don’t confuse the two.

- GC 485, The work of the Investigative Judgment and the “blotting out of sins” takes place before the second coming of Christ.

- ST 5-16-95, “blotting out of sins” comes after the Investigative Judgment.

- Judgment comes in 4 general stages: the dead, the “Priests”, the “Levites”, the “11th hr. workers”.

- Omega movement claims that to see the difference between “tares & wheat” before the “door closes” for the “Priests” (at MD) means we are claiming “superior holiness” (a false sanctification) because we are able to see the difference before MD.

- 1T 99-100, “The Lord has provided means to keep the church pure.”…”The sieve is moving” = separating. “As we near the judgment all will manifest their true character and it will be made plain to what company they belong” (BEFORE MD).

- The 3rd Angel’s message is to prepare us (as Friday, the “Preparation Day”) to stand in the judgment (for the Priests, at MD, at the first Sabbath/Sunday controversy).

- In the chiasm of the Millerite time there was an argument, after 10-22-44, over whether or not there was a “shut door” on 10-22-44, and now in our time in the chiasm there already is an argument over whether or not there will be a “shut door” at either MD or a little after MD. 

- Discussion centers on how we close our own “door of probation” before Christ officially declares it closed. That some have closed their own “door of probation” is shown by their bitter opposition to the truth (the “activity of the enemies” Waymark).

- Those who saw the animals getting onto Noah’s Ark closed their own “door of probation” by not getting on the Ark, then the “door closed” on the Ark itself.

-  {EW 67.2} “Those who would not receive the mark of the beast and his image when the decree goes forth, must have decision now to say, Nay, we will not regard the institution of the beast.” (emphasis in original) Their previous decision closes their “door of probation” before MD (when the first SL will appear), when after “Raphia” the victorious KS was refused at “Jerusalem” and then wreaked vengeance on Sabbathkeepers in his own country, which we expect to be Russia.

- Dan. 3, Shadrach, Mesach & Abed-Nego made their decision to not bow to the Image (SL) as it was being built before it was completed (2nd test), then the “7” was at the third test when they were thrown into the furnace at the Universal SL.

- Eze. 37:9, the “4 winds” that give life. Isa. 27, the “rough wind” & “east wind” of Islam is “restrained”, which is the “sealing” time.

- 3T 266-7, (The closing work.) “Especially in the closing work for the church, in the sealing time of the one hundred and forty-four thousand who are to stand without fault before the throne of God, will they feel most deeply the wrongs of God’s professed people. This is forcibly set forth by the prophet’s illustration of the last work under the figure of the men each having a slaughter weapon in his hand.” …”They will fall in the general destruction of the wicked, represented by the work of the five men bearing slaughter weapons” (at the 7 Last Plagues).

- {15MR 292.4} “…Hold, hold the four winds that they blow not upon the earth until I have sealed the servants of God in their foreheads. But because the people are disobedient, unthankful, unholy, as were ancient Israel, time is prolonged that all may hear the last message of mercy proclaimed with a loud voice. The Lord’s work has been hindered, the sealing time delayed. Many have not heard the truth. But the Lord will give them a chance to hear and be converted, and the great work of God will go forward.”—Letter 106, 1897.

- When the “4 winds” are “restrained” it is the “sealing time”, in 1844, in 1888, and today, but in 1844 & 1888 the “sealing time” was cut short because of disobedience, so there is no “binding off” illustrated in those previous times. The point is that the “binding off” always comes at the END of the “sealing time” (From 9/11 > MD), and does NOT BEGIN at the “sealing time” (from MD > SL).

- {1888 809.4} Rev. 18 at 9/11 = the “closing work”, not just a “type” of the closing work. “The results of the circulation of this book [Great Controversy] are not to be judged by what now appears. … The fulfillment of some of the predictions will inspire faith that others also will come to pass, and when the earth is lightened with the glory of the Lord in the closing work, many souls will take their position on the commandments of God as the result of this agency.”  

- {GC 426.1} “The coming of Christ as our high priest to the most holy place, for the cleansing of the sanctuary, brought to view in Daniel 8:14; the coming of the Son of man to the Ancient of Days, as presented in Daniel 7:13 (with “clouds”); and the coming of the Lord to His temple, foretold by Malachi, are descriptions of the same event; and this is also represented by the coming of the bridegroom to the marriage, described by Christ in the parable of the ten virgins, of Matthew 25.”  

- GC 352, “This service [Day of Atonement] involves a work of investigation, a work of judgment; and it immediately precedes the coming of Christ in the clouds of heaven…” (Dan. 7:13, “with clouds”)

- All of the “comings” of Christ are “types” of His 2nd Coming, including His GC 426 “coming” at MD.


3-8-17, Judgment of the Living, part 3

- Jeff briefly reviews when the new “Omega movement” of “Brother M” in Europe came to light in Wales, and prefaces his comments with 1SM 204, re. the “reformation” and “giving up the doctrines that stand as the pillars of our faith” (ie. everything that happened after 9/11, foundation of the message, the two Charts, etc.).

- 2SM 111.1, confusion re. the prophecies in the “Omega apostasy”. “Satan is working that the history of the Jewish nation may be repeated in the experience of those who claim to believe present truth. The Jews had the Old Testament Scriptures, and supposed themselves conversant with them. But they made a woeful mistake. The prophecies that refer to the glorious second appearing of Christ in the clouds of heaven they regarded as referring to His first coming. … ”These persons do not consider that the truth has been set forth at the appointed time (Dan. 11:35, “time appointed”, 1989) by the very men whom God was leading to do this special work.” … “If we search the Scriptures to confirm (not deny) the truth God has given His servants for the world (re. 9/11 as a fulfilled prophecy with its own Waymark characteristics, and not just a “type”, etc.), we shall be found proclaiming the first, second, and third angels’ messages.”

- {2SM 111.2} … “But very erroneous work has been done again and again, and will continue to be done by those who seek to find new light in the prophecies, and who begin by turning away from the light that God has already given” (turning away from the light of 9/11)….

-  {2SM 111.3} …”But the Lord does not lay upon those who have not had an experience in His work the burden of making a new exposition of those prophecies which He has, by His Holy Spirit, moved upon His chosen servants to explain.”

- EW 256-261, those who reject the 1st message can’t be benefitted by any subsequent message.

- The 3-step testing process for the “Priests” began at 9/11, at the “foundation”, but if anyone refuses that they can’t be benefitted by any subsequent message. Then the “wise & foolish Priests” will be separated just before MD when they are sealed for eternity.

- {2SM 112.1} “Your views have found favor with some; but it is because these persons have not discernment to see the true bearing of the arguments you present.”… not able to discern from cause to effect nor from “wheat & tares”.

- {2SM 112.2} “While they see that you hold some precious truth, they see also that you have misapplied Scripture,…” (This is what happened in Wales, a mixture of truth & error.)

- {2SM 112.4} “At camp meetings I have had to speak plainly in regard to those who were thus leading away from right paths. With pen and voice I have borne the message, “Go not ye after them.” She identified the “tares” and called them out.

- Re. No organization until MD as the “Omega” group clam: “Organization is a good thing, but I have the word of the Lord plain and decisive that all who see the necessity of organization must themselves become an example by being organized,…  Any who suppose that it does not mean this are no longer to stand in responsible positions, having voice to control in the great closing work for these last days.” {Ms1-1896.14}

- Back to the previous subject, Lk.21 & Eze. 37;

- {1888 189.3}  “This church in Battle Creek is like the valley of dry bones. …. Why we have had to work and pray and work even to have Brother Jones obtain a hearing in Battle Creek, and many of our leading men were provoked after they heard him talk to think that there were those in responsible positions who would close the door to light and to knowledge, keeping out just what they needed.” Adventism = valley of dead dry bones.

- {TM 91.2}  “The Lord in His great mercy sent a most precious message to His people through Elders Waggoner and Jones….” Jones & Waggoner = 1888 message, 3rd Angel, Loud Voice, Latter Rain, typify Rev. 18 and is the Laodicean message.

- {1MR 180.2} “When the Third Angel’s Message shall go forth with a loud voice, the whole earth shall be lightened with His glory, the Holy Spirit is poured out upon His people. The revenue of glory has been accumulating for this closing work of the Third Angel’s Message.” Letter 96a, 1899, p. 2. (To Sister Henry, July 19, 1899.) {1MR 180.2} “Closing work of the 3rd Angel”.

- {2MR 18.2} “The truth for this time, the third angel’s message, is to be proclaimed with a loud voice, meaning with increasing power, as we approach the great final test....” Loud Cry = increasing power.

- {RH April 21, 1891, par. 11}  “The latter rain is to fall upon the people of God. A mighty angel is to come down from heaven, and the whole earth is to be lighted with his glory.” 9/11 is NOT the “former rain” but the “Latter Rain”.

- Jer. 6:17 & Isa. 58, the “trumpet” is to Laodicea to hopefully wake them up.

- {1SM 362.4} “The time of test (3 Angels’ messages) is just upon us, for the loud cry of the third angel has already begun in the revelation of the righteousness of Christ, the sin-pardoning Redeemer. This is the beginning of the light of the angel whose glory shall fill the whole earth.”

- “Omega” group & “Bro. M” want to see visible “glory” (like the Jews demanded of Christ) since 9/11, but in GC 611 the real glory of the “work”, which is the “everlasting gospel” working in people’s private lives is not going to be a very visible thing. See also GC 425, the “work” of putting away sin (2 Cor. 7:1, perfecting holiness”.) Also the “work” of taking this reform message to Adventism.

- Tania bears witness that “Bro. M” was overly fixated on MD to the exclusion of 9/11 when he was at FFA years ago.

- “Greatest Miracle” {Ev 289.2} “The conversion of the human soul is of no little consequence. It is the greatest miracle performed by divine power..”—Manuscript 6, 1900.

- {1SM 111.3} (Overcoming sin before MD.) “Before the work is closed up and the sealing of God’s people is finished, we shall receive the outpouring of the Spirit of God. Angels from heaven will be in our midst. The present is a fitting-up time for heaven when we must walk in full obedience to all the commands of God.” —Letter 30, 1907.

 - {1MR 130.2} ”An unwillingness to yield up preconceived opinions, and to accept this truth, lay at the foundation of a large share of the opposition manifested at Minneapolis …. The light that is to lighten the whole earth with its glory was resisted, and by the action of our own brethren has been in a great degree kept away from the world.”

- Another claim by “Bro. M” & his “Omega” group is that the SDA GC was not passed by at 9/11, but several kings die at that Waymark as an illustration of the SDA leadership being bypassed, first in 1888 when they refused the 1st Angel’s message and their “sealing time” stopped, and again at 9/11, but the sealing time isn’t stopping now. Lk. 21 says those who see these signs are the generation who sees Christ return.

- {3SM 177.2} Life-giving message: “What power must we have from God that icy hearts, having only a legal religion, should see the better things provided for them—Christ and His righteousness! A life-giving message was needed to give life to the dry bones.” —Manuscript 24, 1888.  Get the “life-giving message” before MD, or you won’t have any life.

- {ChS 41.2} “I lay down my pen and lift up my soul in prayer, that the Lord would breathe upon His backslidden people, who are as dry bones, that they may live.”—The General Conference Bulletin, 1893, 132, 133.

-  {RH November 18, 1902, par. 11} The message to Laodicea. “Let us now see our great need. The Lord cannot use us until he breathes life into the dry bones.”

- The parable of the “10 virgins” shows the condition the virgins are in (some have the oil [character], some don’t) but it does not describe the process of the judgment, or the judgment of the living. To argue that the parable does show the process of the judgment is “smoke & mirrors”, but some will buy it.

- (GC 393.4, “the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps.” The latter class had received the grace of God, the regenerating, enlightening power of the Holy Spirit, which renders His word a lamp to the feet and a light to the path. In the fear of God they had studied the Scriptures to learn the truth, and had earnestly sought for purity of heart and life. These had a personal experience, a faith in God and in His word, which could not be overthrown by disappointment and delay.”)

- {RH January 17, 1893, par. 8-10} “But not only does this simile of the dry bones apply to the world, but also to those who have been blessed with great light; for they also are like the skeletons of the valley. … The breath of life must vivify the bodies, that they may stand upright, and spring into activity. (Even though they are still “sleeping virgins”, don’t use one word of the Savior to destroy another.) …The Lord must breathe upon the dry bones, that they may live…. unless they copy his character, labor in his spirit, they are naked, they have not on the robe of his righteousness. (Laodicean message of the “white raiment”) …This class is well represented by the valley of dry bones Ezekiel saw in vision.”

- Question: Is Islam a tool that God uses to execute judgment against God’s professed people?

- Isa. 27:1-9, the parable of the vineyard illustrates that the SDA GC leadership role is being passed by (at 9/11, when the “budding” began, when the Latter Rain began to “sprinkle” “in measure”, not at MD, and some will want to “debate” with it [the “Omega movement” now]), but Islam (the “rough” “east wind” [“4 winds” of Rev. 7]) struck at the “ships of Tarshish” (America’s economic interests), not the SDA GC, and then was “stayed-restrained”. And by this “debate” (about 9/11 & MD [between 9/11 & MD]) the sins/iniquity of “Jacob” will be purged (BEFORE MD, not at MD).


3-7-17, Judgment of the Living, part 2

- Jeff briefly addresses the new “Omega movement” of “Brother M” in Europe. Bro. M and all of his followers came into the Present Truth movement about a decade after 9/11, and now want to claim that those who experienced 9/11 (FFA) are misapplying its prophetic characteristics and that those prophetic characteristics should be applied at MD in the future.

- For the “Priests” the “door closes” at MD but “Bro. M” claims the Judgment of the Living begins at MD, therefore it is inconsistent with the testimony of Scripture. The “door closes” at Passover at MD, and the people had to have the blood on their doorposts BEFORE MD. Also Jesus in Jn. 17 announced to the Father that His work was finished, and God also revealed Himself BEFORE Gethsamane where the “door closed” at MD.

- All the characteristics of one Waymark cannot be applied to another, neither can all the characteristics of one prophetic story be applied at only one Waymark. For example, the transition from King Saul to David happens in steps in a linear fashion at all the Waymarks, beginning in 1989. In the building of the Temple the “Foundation” is laid at 9/11 and then a process before it is finished before the SL. EGW also warns against moving the Waymarks.

- Eze. 8 & 9 illustrate that there are people who see the sins in the Church and “sigh & cry” about them, BEFORE the sealing & judgment at MD, and those who claim the “tares” can’t be seen before MD are denying the fact that the “Omega apostasy” is among us now, and that they are a part of it. It is “circular reasoning”.

- Two Temple Cleansings: 8-11-1840 > 1843 Chart “visual test” in 1842 > 4-19-44 =  3-tests for the Protestants, then 4-19-44 > 8-15-44 (MC) > 10-22-44 = 3-tests for the Millerites, both happening when the people were alive so it was two “judgments of the living”, but for the Millerites it was also their “sealing” time.

- Mt. 16:1, the Jews wanted a miraculous “sign” that could be seen, but rejected the true “sign” of Jesus’ work and teaching. “Bro. M” of the “Omega movement” looks for the “sign” of “glory” at 9/11, but cannot see the “sign” of the “work & message” during this sealing time which is the “glory” of this time. The time from 9/11 > MD is also the “everlasting gospel” that separates two classes of worshipers, and to deny that is to bring in “another gospel” that is “accursed” in Gal. 1:8.

- Rev. 7 shows the “sealing” & “judgment of the living” of the 144,000 at the end of the world, and the “4 winds” and “east” is a reference (among other things) to Islam, the “children of the East”.

- Eze. 37:7-9, v.7 = 1989 (Dan. 11:40-45), v.9 “4 winds” = 9/11 = Islam since the prophets all agree, and the message of Islam raises up an “army”.

- Judges 7, Gideon’s army was raised up at 9/11 (not at MD as “Bro. M’s Omega movement” would claim), then went through “Two Temple Cleansings” at MD & the MC.

- GC 439, the “winds” the 4 angels are holding include other warring nations too.

TM 444, Christ as “the mightiest of angels” came (down) from the “east” (on 9/11) to bid the 4 angels to “hold” the “4 winds of strife (same as on 8-11-40), and the “sealing” of the 144,000 begins with the “Priests”. Those who plan & execute sin will have their names blotted out of the book of life at the same time. (GC 425, either the sins or their names are blotted out, in the Temple in heaven, and on the earth in individual soul-temple’s lives.) TM 445, The sealing in Eze. 9 is the same as the sealing in Rev. 7, and the “distress of nations” (Lk. 21:25-26) in 1838 = Islam (U. Smith), which also = “angering of the nations” in the “3rd Woe” (Rev. 11:18).

- Class discusses Islam as the persecutor of God’s people, but at 9/11 Islam distracted those (the Moral Majority) who were about to bring SL persecution. The judgment upon God’s people are the men with the slaughtering weapons of Eze. 9 who come from “the north” = Rome.



3-6-17, Tyler, Investigative Judgment, part 3

- {RH April 5, 1892, par. 1} Every day, “Today” is the Day of the Lord’s Preparation for perfecting of our characters, because we may not have tomorrow.

- GC 621, (Even after the COP there is still “purifying” that needs to be done.) “Jacob’s history is also an assurance that God will not cast off those who have been deceived and tempted and betrayed into sin, but who have returned unto Him with true repentance. While Satan seeks to destroy this class, God will send His angels to comfort and protect them in the time of peril…. God’s love for His children during the period of their severest trial is as strong and tender as in the days of their sunniest prosperity; but it is needful for them to be placed in the furnace of fire; their earthliness must be consumed, that the image of Christ may be perfectly reflected.” {GC 621.1}

- GC 630, “But they must wait yet a little longer. The people of God must drink of the cup and be baptized with the baptism. The very delay, so painful to them, is the best answer to their petitions. As they endeavor to wait trustingly for the Lord to work they are led to exercise faith, hope, and patience, which have been too little exercised during their religious experience.”

- {Ev 218.3}, “The voice of the true watchman needs now to be heard all along the line, “The morning cometh, and also the night.” The trumpet must give a certain sound, for we are in the great day of the Lord’s preparation.” —Letter 55, 1886.

- The true watchman stands sometime before the night comes (9/11 > MD for the “Priests”, MD > MC for the “Levites”, and MD > SL for the “11th hr. workers”) and proclaims future darkness before the morning finally comes.

- PP 196, (COL 412), class reads about “Jacob’s trouble” which is at MD. He was sensible only of the guilt from his sin against Esau 20 years earlier. “All penitent and broken, he clung to the Angel; “he wept, and made supplication” (Hosea 12:4), pleading for a blessing. He must have the assurance that his sin was pardoned.”… “He had not trusted God’s promises, but had sought by his own efforts to bring about that which God would have accomplished in His own time and way.” “Through humiliation, repentance, and self-surrender, this sinful, erring mortal prevailed with the Majesty of heaven. He had fastened his trembling grasp upon the promises of God, and the heart of Infinite Love could not turn away the sinner’s plea.” {PP 197.1} “but now all was changed; and sweet was the peace of reconciliation with God. Jacob no longer feared to meet his brother….” {PP 198.1} “Jacob’s experience during that night of wrestling and anguish represents the trial through which the people of God must pass just before Christ’s second coming. The prophet Jeremiah, in holy vision looking down to this time, said, “We have heard a voice of trembling, of fear, and not of peace.... All faces are turned into paleness. Alas! for that day is great, so that none is like it: it is even the time of Jacob’s trouble; but he shall be saved out of it.” Jeremiah 30:5-7. {PP 201.1}

- PP 201 “When Christ shall cease His work as mediator in man’s behalf, then this time of trouble will begin.”

- At MD, Noah & his family = “Priests”, clean animals = “Levites, unclean animals = “11th hr. workers” all got on the Ark, then 7 days waiting, then the destroying rain. 3 + 7 = “10” between MD > MC. (The same rain that saved the righteous in the Ark destroyed the wicked who refused to get on-board.)

-  {PP 202.2} “Had not Jacob previously repented of his sin in obtaining the birthright by fraud, God could not have heard his prayer and mercifully preserved his life. So in the time of trouble, if the people of God had unconfessed sins to appear before them while tortured with fear and anguish, they would be overwhelmed; despair would cut off their faith, and they could not have confidence to plead with God for deliverance. But while they have a deep sense of their unworthiness, they will have no concealed wrongs to reveal. Their sins will have been blotted out by the atoning blood of Christ, and they cannot bring them to remembrance.” (Heb 10:2  For then would they not have ceased to be offered? because that the worshippers once purged should have had no more conscience of sins.)

- GC 623, “Now, while our great High Priest is making the atonement for us, we should seek to become perfect in Christ.” The “mareh-marah” experience BEFORE MD.

- PK 583-589, Zech. 3:1, Joshua & Jacob have the same experience of being accused by Satan, but they point to their previous repentance and humiliation for their sins. The blotting out of sins and COP for the “Priests” is at least at MD (not afterward at all which is a false “peace & safety” message). At the COP for the world Jesus (at the end of the Day of Atonement) takes the sins upon Himself in preparation to come to the earth and put them on the Scapegoat (Satan) who is taken to a land not inhabited (the destroyed earth in the 1000 years).

- Progressive “blotting out” {GC 425.1}, “Through the grace of God and their own diligent effort they must be conquerors in the battle with evil. While the investigative judgment is going forward in heaven, while the sins of penitent believers are being removed from the sanctuary, there is to be a special work of purification, of putting away of sin, among God’s people upon earth.”

- {SA 80.2}, “Now is the time of preparation. None need to expect that God will do the work of preparing and fitting them up, without their efforts. It is for them to work the works of righteousness, and crowd all the right-doing they can into the little space of time allotted to them before probation closes, that they may have a clean record in Heaven.” …all BEFORE MD, because that is when Christ comes out of the Sanctuary, not when He goes into the Sanctuary on the Day of Atonement.


3-6-17, Tyler, Investigative Judgment, part 2

- MD & the COP; MD as the ending of the Judgment rather than the beginning of it (as the Omega movement claims).

- COL 412, the final death-crisis reveals character rather than develops it.

- {GC 490.2}, “When the work of the investigative judgment closes, the destiny of all will have been decided for life or death. Probation is ended a short time before the appearing of the Lord in the clouds of heaven….Silently, unnoticed as the midnight (MD) thief, will come the decisive hour which marks the fixing of every man’s destiny, the final withdrawal of mercy’s offer to guilty men. {GC 491.1}

- Current debate centers on whether we will uphold our understanding of the work of the Sanctuary and the COP as the SDA Pioneers understood it, or try to modify it to get more of a sense of delay in the final work.

- “I thank the Lord for a good night’s rest. I slept until three o’clock. I did not sleep much the night after the Sabbath; for during the night a very impressive scene passed before me. There seemed to be great confusion and the conflict of armies. A messenger from the Lord stood before me, and said, “Call your household. I will lead you; follow me.” He led me down a dark passage, through a forest, then through the clefts of mountains, and said, “Here you are safe.” There were others who had been led to this retreat. The heavenly messenger said, “The time of trouble has come as a thief in the night, as the Lord warned you it would come.” {Ms153-1905.1} Portions of this manuscript are published in Mar 270.

- Ex. 11, Passover at MD; man’s duty is to prepare for God’s actions. The Passover at MD links with the MC and “time of trouble”. The peoples’ preparation was in steps, several days before the “executive judgment” at Passover/MD. (Also the locusts =Islam were before Passover.)

- PP 274, emphasis on the things done in preparation for Passover/MD, symbolic of our preparation for the final deliverance from temptation to sin at Jesus’ coming; choosing the lamb, getting to know the lamb, sacrificing the lamb for ourselves & families. Applying the blood with hyssop is a symbol of cleansing from unfeeling but decaying spiritual leprosy.

- PP 277, eating the Passover lamb typified “eating” Jesus’ words. “Whoso eateth My flesh, and drinketh My blood, hath eternal life.” John 6:53, 54. And to explain His meaning He said, “The words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life.” Verse 63. “They must receive and assimilate the word of God so that it shall become the motive power of life and action. By the power of Christ they must be changed into His likeness, and reflect the divine attributes. …The spirit and work of Christ must become the spirit and work of His disciples.”

- There is also the putting away of leaven as a symbol of putting away our individual sins and the “bitter herbs” of our past sinful lifestyle, and also putting away our association with “Egyptians”.

- Isa. 26:20-21, we are to hide ourselves away from the “Egyptians” because the Lord is coming out of His place (the Sanctuary) at MD to punish the “Egyptians”.

- Seal Is a Settling Into Truth—Just as soon as the people of God are sealed in their foreheads—it is not any seal or mark that can be seen, but a settling into the truth, both intellectually and spiritually, so they cannot be moved—just as soon as God’s people are sealed and prepared for the shaking, it will come. Indeed, it has begun already; the judgments of God are now upon the land, to give us warning, that we may know what is coming (Manuscript 173, 1902). {4BC 1161.6}

-  {EW 43.2}, (The sealing comes before the “covering”, like the 4 layers cover the Sanctuary.) “Satan is now using every device in this sealing time (since 9/11) to keep the minds of God’s people from the present truth and to cause them to waver. I saw a covering that God was drawing over His people to protect them in the time of trouble; and every soul that was decided on the truth and was pure in heart was to be covered with the covering of the Almighty.”

- “I saw some who were not standing stiffly for present truth. Their knees were trembling, and their feet sliding, because they were not firmly planted on the truth, and the covering of Almighty God could not be drawn over them while they were thus trembling.” {EW 44.1}



3-5-17, Tyler, Investigative Judgment, part 1

- The argument of the “Omega movement” is that 9/11 is only a type of events after MD (therefore nothing really important happened at 9/11.)

- 9/11 parallels both 8-11-40 and 4-19-44, which is significant because Angels descended at those times. 8-11-40 > 4-19-44 was the Judgment of the Living for the Protestants, and 4-19-44 > 10-22-44 was the Sealing for the Millerites. Now, when the Angel of Rev. 18 has come down who includes all 3 Angels, we see a parallel Judgment of the Living, maybe for the SDA GC, and the Sealing for the Present Truth movement.

- Class examines GC 425, “Those who are living upon the earth when the intercession of Christ shall cease in the sanctuary above are to stand in the sight of a holy God without a mediator. Their robes must be spotless, their characters must be purified from sin by the blood of sprinkling. Through the grace of God and their own diligent effort they must be conquerors in the battle with evil. While the investigative judgment is going forward in heaven, while the sins of penitent believers are being removed from the sanctuary, there is to be a special work of purification, of putting away of sin, among God’s people upon earth. This work is more clearly presented in the messages of Revelation 14. {GC 425.1}

- Tania referred to MS 154, 1902, “God’s purpose in giving the third angel’s message to the world is to prepare a people to stand true to Him during the investigative judgment.” —Manuscript 154, 1902, 4. (“Instruction to Men in Positions of Responsibility,” October 24, 1902.) {1MR 228.2}

- GC 490, “When the work of the investigative judgment closes, the destiny of all will have been decided for life or death. Probation is ended a short time before the appearing of the Lord in the clouds of heaven.” {GC 490.2}

- Rev. 22:11  He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: (“tares” are bound first) and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy still.

- “The work is soon to close. The members of the church militant who have proved faithful will become the church triumphant (separation of the wheat & tares). …. We have nothing to fear for the future, except as we shall forget the way the Lord has led us, and his teaching in our past history.” {RH October 12, 1905, par. 22} Past teachings (“old paths”, like the Latter Rain beginning at 9/11 in actuality not just as a “type” as is claimed by the “Omega movement”) prepare us in advance to be “wheat” when the separation comes.

- “It is in a crisis that character is revealed. When the earnest voice proclaimed at midnight, “Behold, the bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him,” and the sleeping virgins were roused from their slumbers, it was seen who had made preparation for the event. Both parties were taken unawares; but one was prepared for the emergency, and the other was found without preparation. So now, a sudden and unlooked-for calamity, something that brings the soul face to face with death, will show whether there is any real faith in the promises of God. It will show whether the soul is sustained by grace. The great final test comes at the close of human probation, when it will be too late for the soul’s need to be supplied.” {COL 412.1}

- The “crisis” is at “midnight” but the preparation is before. Therefore “MD” is a “close of probation” event AFTER a previous preparation and “investigative judgment”.

- Christ, as our High Priest on the Day of Atonement, goes into the Most Holy Place to close the judgment, not begin it, which He did on Oct. 22, 1844, and there was a great disappointment. The “Omega movement” (Tree of Life Ministries) claims Jesus will begin His High Priestly ministry at MD, but instead of beginning at that time He will be ENDING His ministry (for the “Priests”) and figuratively coming out of the MHP (for the “Priests”), and the “Omega” people, as “foolish Priests” will be greatly disappointed then…. And then the “Levites” in succession.


3-2-17, Judgment of the Living, part 1

- Review of the story of Gideon. Judges 7, Gideon “blows the trumpet” (Jer. 6:17) at 9/11, the army (Eze. 37) comes together, and the “two temple cleansings” begin, one at MD, and the other with “water” at the MC (many “water” connections at the MC), before the 300 “break their pitchers” and attack with the “Loud Cry” at the SL.

- 9/11 marks the beginning of the 3-step “everlasting gospel” testing process, not MD (as the “Omega movement” claims), therefore there are “two gospels” today (Gal. 1:8-9), “any other gospel” x 2 (doubling).

- v.7, evil 3-fold union on the “north”. V.3, 1st cleansing at Gilead (Galeed) “heap of witness”. V.6, 2nd temple cleansing, a “judgment of the living” before MD.

- v.19, “middle watch” = MD as a period of time. v.20, Light in earthen vessels = incarnation, loud cry.

- The 9/11 connection to 8-11-1844 is the restraint of Islam. In Rev. 9:14 the “4 angels” of Islam are loosed, then restrained at the end of the 391yr. 15 day prophecy in v. 15. Then the angel of Rev. 10 “came down” parallel to the angel of Rev. 18.

- Isa. 27, “east wind” = Islam = “4 winds” that are “restrained” in Rev. 7:1, which is the sealing of the 144,000, which EGW says is the same as the “mark” (investigative judgment of the living) in Eze. 9 who are people that see the “tares” within the church (contrary to what the “Omega movement” alleges).

- 4-19-44 = “1st temple cleansing” = closed door for the Protestants (judgment while they were living). From 4-19-44 onward was a type of the sealing of the 144,000.

- EW 249-251, those who refuse the 1st Angel’s message won’t be benefited by any other message.

- GC 425, While Jesus is doing the work of the Day of Atonement from 9/11 > MD there is to be a special work of putting away of sin among God’s people.

- When Jesus comes He brings His reward with Him therefore the investigation re. who receives His reward and the close of probation has to be done before “He comes”, for the “Priests”, “Levites” and “11th hr. workers”.

- Two kinds of animals got on Noah’s Ark before the door closed. Fitch was saved at his death just before the “door closed” on Oct. 22, 1844.


3-1-17, Old Landmarks

- We must keep in mind that “new light” never contradicts the “old light” but the new grows out of the old.

- “In every age there is a new development of truth, a message of God to the people of that generation. The old truths are all essential; new truth is not independent of the old, but an unfolding of it. It is only as the old truths are understood that we can comprehend the new. When Christ desired to open to His disciples the truth of His resurrection, He began “at Moses and all the prophets” and “expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning Himself.” Luke 24:27. But it is the light which shines in the fresh unfolding of truth that glorifies the old. He who rejects or neglects the new does not really possess the old. For him it loses its vital power and becomes but a lifeless form.” {COL 127.4}

- “If we are the Lord’s appointed messengers, we shall not spring up with new ideas and theories to contradict the message that God has given through His servants since 1844. At that time many sought the Lord with heart and soul and voice. The men whom God raised up were diligent searchers of the Scriptures. And those who today claim to have light, and who contradict the teaching of God’s ordained messengers who were working under the Holy Spirit’s guidance, those who get up new theories which remove the pillars of our faith, are not doing the will of God, but are bringing in fallacies of their own invention, which, if received, will cut the church away from the anchorage of truth and set them drifting, drifting, to where they will receive any sophistries that may arise. These will be similar to that which Dr. J. H. Kellogg, under Satan’s special guidance, has been working for years.” {MR760 14.2, 9.5}

- “The Landmarks Defined—In Minneapolis God gave precious gems of truth to His people in new settings. This light from heaven by some was rejected with all the stubbornness the Jews manifested in rejecting Christ, and there was much talk about standing by the old landmarks. But there was evidence they knew not what the old landmarks were. There was evidence and there was reasoning from the word that commended itself to the conscience; but the minds of men were fixed, sealed against the entrance of light, because they had decided it was a dangerous error removing the “old landmarks” when it was not moving a peg of the old landmarks, but they had perverted ideas of what constituted the old landmarks. {CW 30.1}

Now at the present time God designs a new and fresh impetus shall be given to His work. Satan sees this, and he is determined it shall be hindered. He knows that if he can deceive the people who claim to believe present truth, [and make them believe that] the work the Lord designs to do for His people is a removing of the old landmarks, something which they should, with most determined zeal, resist, then he exults over the deception he has led them to believe.” —Manuscript 13, 1889. {CW 31.1}

- For the “Omega movement” to claim that the Judgment of the Living begins at MD rather than at 9/11, they destroy all the truths that have come to light since 9/11. The “two temple cleansings” in the Millerite time (both beginning at “9/11”) are examples.

- “The history of the early experiences in the message will be a power to withstand the masterly ingenuity of Satan’s deceptions. This instruction has been repeated recently. I must present before the people the testimonies of Bible truth, and repeat the decided messages given years ago. I desire that my sermons given at camp meetings and in churches may live and do their appointed work.” —Letter 99, 1905. {CW 26.1}

- Old controversies will be repeated (2SM 109.2, 3SM 419.3, TM 116.2). Controversies from the early rain (1st Angel) time will be repeated in the latter rain (2nd Angel) time. Early controversies in this message were “the daily” in Daniel, the “Glorious Land”, the “shut door”, and now the “shut door” is coming back as whether or not probation closes for the “Priests” at MD, or at 3 steps after MD. The “glorious land” controversy is repeating since Raphia/Panium came to light; is Russia the KS & the USA the KN (and they are), or the reverse?  

- 1 SAT 109.3, “Now, we do not tell you in the message that has been given to you here and in other places that it is a grand new light, but it is the old light brought up and placed in new settings.”

- “The largest number brace their souls with prejudice against new truths, and also against the clearest light which shows the correct application of an old truth, the law of God, which is as old as the world. The intemperate and licentious delight in the oft-repeated assertion that the law of the ten commandments is not binding in this dispensation. Avarice, thefts, perjuries, and crimes of every description are carried on under the cloak of Christianity.” {Con 75.3}

- 3SM 32, the Testimonies never contradict the Bible. (5T 691.2)

- Isa. 8:20, “…if they speak not according to this word there is no light in them.”

- GW 103, young workers need to consult with old workers to keep the message straight when meeting any crisis, because the early controversies in this reform movement are repeating now.

- 2 SM 128.3, ships at sea use old landmarks and lighthouses to navigate. To mistake it means death for many.

- MS 153, 1906, par. 14, “In no case is my message to contradict the Word of the Lord,”

- 6 Bio. 41.6, “His messages do not contradict one another.”

- In Rev.11 the “two witnesses” are the OT & NT which do not contradict each other, but rather the old has more authority than the new because it is the foundation.

- LS 196, “We have nothing to fear for the future except we forget the way the Lord has led us and His teaching in our past history.” The “teaching” (Dan. 11:40-45), “leading” (development of the reform message) & “experience” (everlasting gospel separations [implied]) of the past is to guide us for the future.

- 1SM 160, God never contradicts Himself.

- 2SM 111.3, “It is true that there are prophecies yet to be fulfilled. But very erroneous work has been done again and again, and will continue to be done by those who seek to find new light in the prophecies, and who begin by turning away from the light that God has already given.”

- One of the characteristics of the “Omega” apostasy is that it challenges the old waymarks of the past.

- CTR 367.6, “The Lord has declared that the history of the past shall be rehearsed as we enter upon the closing work. Every truth that He has given for these last days is to be proclaimed to the world. Every pillar that He has established is to be strengthened. We cannot now step off the foundation that God has established. We cannot now enter into any new organization, for this would mean apostasy from the truth.” —Manuscript 129, 1905. {CTr 367.6}

- Therefore “closing work” = “history of the past” = “foundation” (at 8-11-40 & 9/11). “New organization” = “apostasy”.



2-28-17, the Shaking

- RH December 24, 1889, Art. B., “If the people can be led to favor a Sunday law, then the clergy intend to exert their united influence to obtain a religious amendment to the Constitution, and compel the nation to keep Sunday.” It would be a big process that would draw the whole country into it. The Sunday Law that fulfills Rev. 13:11 would be an amendment to the US Constitution, without having a Constitutional Convention to do it.

- “The controversy for the Sabbath will open the subject to the people, and an opportunity will be given that the claims of the genuine Sabbath may be presented.” Therefore the arguments will begin BEFORE the “closed door” at MD.

- Problems will arise at “the great heart of the work” which today is FFA/SOTP, and there are problems!

- “The people must not be left to stumble their way along in darkness, not knowing what is before them, and unprepared for the great issues that are coming. There is a work to be done for this time in fitting a people to stand in the day of trouble, and all must act their part in this work. They must be clothed with the righteousness of Christ, and be so fortified by the truth, that the delusions of Satan shall not be accepted by them as genuine manifestations of the power of God.” {RH December 24, 1889, Art. B, par. 9} (3SM 389)

- “Go to God for yourselves, pray for divine enlightenment, that you may know that you do know what is truth, that when the wonderful miracle-working power of Satan shall be displayed, and the enemy shall come as an angel of light, you may distinguish between the genuine work of God and the imitative work of the powers of darkness.” RH December 24, 1889, Art. B, par. 11.

- Dan. 10:1, Daniel (and those like Daniel today) have understanding of both the chazon and mareh visions. First he understood the “mareh-marah” experience by his “3 touches” in Ch. 10 (when “Michael” came down at 9/11), then he understood the chazon vision from Ch. 11 onward, all BEFORE MD, the “shut door” for the “Priests”.

- “When the angel was about to unfold to Daniel the intensely interesting prophecies to be recorded for us who are to witness their fulfillment (Dan. 11:40-45), the angel said, “Be strong, yea, be strong.” We are to receive the very same glory that was revealed to Daniel, because it is for God’s people in these last days, that they may give the trumpet a certain sound.” RH December 24, 1889, Art. B, par. 13.

- Light (glory) that makes them “strong” (“the very same glory that was revealed to Daniel”) is given as a test both at the beginning and end of the movement, and the test of light & glory at the end (beginning at Dan. 11:1) will separate the “Judases” out of the movement. Dan. 11:1 (the “11 + 1 = 12 disciples” combination) is the dividing line between the foolish Judas = “1” & the wise = “11” disciples at both the beginning and the end.

- “There is need now of faithful Calebs, whose voices will be heard in clear, ringing notes, saying of the immortal inheritance, “Let us go up at once and possess it, for we are well able.” BEFORE Caleb was about to go up against Jericho, which is the first SL or “closed door” at MD.

- “We need now the courage of God’s faithful servant of old; not one wavering, uncertain note should come from the watchers’ trumpets. They must be true to the sacred, solemn work that has been intrusted to them, and lead the flock of God in right pathways.” {RH December 24, 1889, Art. B, par. 13}


2-27-17, The Latter Rain

- Each of the 7 Waymarks (darkness, 1989, 9/11, MD, MC, SL) has its own characteristics, so you can’t move the characteristics of 9/11 to MD.

- Jer. 6:16-17, the old paths = rest. Isa. 28:12, rest = refreshing. Acts 3:19,  refreshing = blotting out of sins & coming of Jesus. GC 611, former rain at the opening of the gospel to be exceeded by the latter rain at its close, and the refreshing is the latter rain. Joel 2:23, 1d1m = both Early & Latter Rain at 9/11 since 1d1m (Ezra 7:9) is the beginning of the “Priests” “coming out of Babylon”.

- Class discusses the relationship between the Early/Former Rain and the Latter Rain, and other symbols.

- 9/11 is the first Waymark in history where all 4 Angels appear. New light has to be consistent with, and actually has to grow out of, what was revealed before as “old light”.

- Tyler points out that the typical temple was actually completed before the 3rd Decree of Artaxerxes was given, and the 3rd Decree is symbolic of the SL or MD. Therefore the character of the “Priests” has to be perfected BEFORE MD (both individually and corporately), which destroys the logic of the “Omega movement”, which is the “Tree of Life Ministries”.

- The Millerite “old paths” are the 1843 & 1850 charts, and our new light grows out of them. EGW connects the 1843 chart with Hab. 2:2 & Eze. 12:21 which has the “effect of every vision” statement. The “Tree of Life Ministries” claims the “effect of every vision” is after MD.

- Jer. 16:17, re. “the trumpet warning” must apply before MD.

- Isa. 58:1, the “trumpet-warning message” is applied by EGW to the church of “Laodicea”, and must be before MD.

- Isa. 58:12, “build the old waste places”, “raise up the foundations of many generations”, “repair the breach”, “restore the paths to dwell in” (Jer. 6:16),  Acts 3:21, “the restitution of all things”.

- To “raise up the foundations of many generations” means to use the “line-upon-line” Reformlines, and all the Reformlines put the “foundation” at the 9/11 Waymark.

- But Jer. 6:16, “But they said, “We will not walk therein.”



2-26-17, Tamina, Judgment of the Living

- We need prophecy to build our faith, to tell us where we are in the line of history, and to help us prepare for the Day of the Lord and Jesus’ coming. It is marked by events that are “waymarks” in our prophetic timeline. GW 103, Satan is trying to tear down the waymarks of truth.

- “The old waymarks must be preserved, that we lose not our bearings.” Letter 395, 1906, p. 4. (To Elder S. M. Cobb, December 25, 1906.) {1MR 55.3}

- “The great waymarks of truth, showing us our bearings in prophetic history, are to be carefully guarded, lest they be torn down, and replaced with theories that would bring confusion rather than genuine light.” {2SM 101.1}

- The taking away of “the daily” in 508 AD by paganism is a Waymark that has been “torn down and replaced with theories that would bring confusion rather than genuine light”, ie. the “Christ’s sanctuary ministry” teaching in the SDA GC churches.

- 9/11 is another Waymark that has been “torn down and replaced with theories that would bring confusion rather than genuine light”, ie. that the events of 9/11 are to happen after MD within this Present Truth movement.

- “Today Satan is seeking opportunities to tear down the waymarks of truth,—the monuments that have been raised up along the way; and we need the experience of the aged workers who have built their house upon the solid rock, who through evil report as well as good report have been steadfast to the truth.” {GW 103.1}

- “Men and women will arise professing to have some new light or some new revelation whose tendency is to unsettle faith in the old landmarks. Their doctrines will not bear the test of God’s word, yet souls will be deceived.” {CCh 344.4}

- According to the “Omega movement” they now claim that the judgment of the living begins at MD, but from the beginning of this movement the “Foundation Laid” Waymark has always been at 9/11.

- Understanding that the KS includes Russia rather than just atheism shows a growth in understanding, not changing or moving the Waymark of 1989.

- The difference in the two views of 9/11 put the Judgment of the Living beginning either in our past or in the future. The “Omega movement” puts it off into the future, effectually saying, “My Lord delayeth His coming” and is a dangerous “peace and safety” message.

- “Whatever may be man’s intellectual advancement, let him not for a moment think that there is no need of thorough and continuous searching of the Scriptures for greater light. As a people we are called individually to be students of prophecy. We must watch with earnestness that we may discern any ray of light which God shall present to us. We are to catch the first gleamings of truth; and through prayerful study clearer light may be obtained, which can be brought before others.” {5T 708.2}

- “I have been shown that many who profess to have a knowledge of present truth know not what they believe. They do not understand the evidences of their faith. They have no just appreciation of the work for the present time. When the time of trial shall come, there are men now preaching to others who will find, upon examining the positions they hold, that there are many things for which they can give no satisfactory reason. Until thus tested they knew not their great ignorance. And there are many in the church who take it for granted that they understand what they believe; but, until controversy arises, they do not know their own weakness. When separated from those of like faith and compelled to stand singly and alone to explain their belief, they will be surprised to see how confused are their ideas of what they had accepted as truth. Certain it is that there has been among us a departure from the living God and a turning to men, putting human in place of divine wisdom.” {5T 707.2}

- Joseph & Daniel stood before the kings at “MD” to answer for their faith. 1 Cor. 13:13, faith comes in order before hope and charity.

- Our first test of our “faith” is to accept 9/11 at the “empowerment” of the 1st Angel (Aug. 11, 1840, Moses & circumcision, Nehemiah coming out of Babylon, etc.).

- “God will arouse His people; if other means fail, heresies will come in among them, which will sift them, separating the chaff from the wheat. The Lord calls upon all who believe His word to awake out of sleep. Precious light has come, appropriate for this time. It is Bible truth, showing the perils that are right upon us. This light should lead us to a diligent study of the Scriptures and a most critical examination of the positions which we hold. God would have all the bearings and positions of truth thoroughly and perseveringly searched, with prayer and fasting. Believers are not to rest in suppositions and ill-defined ideas of what constitutes truth. Their faith must be firmly founded upon the word of God so that when the testing time shall come and they are brought before councils to answer for their faith they may be able to give a reason for the hope that is in them, with meekness and fear.” {5T 707.3}

- “Precious light has come, appropriate for this time”, which is the recent new light on the early verses of Dan. 11 that shed new light on the last verses of Dan. 11, just before their fulfillment soon.

- The Signs of the Times, October 23,1879, Art. B; A “bogus sanctification” theory is making people too independent and they refuse guidance from either appointed leaders or the rest of “the body” of believers. Such ones can be identified by how they draw one or two persons away from a lecture being given by an appointed speaker in order to show off their marvelous “new light”.

- God is now putting together a necessary organization that will help the work of the gospel in the future. God needs an organized “army” to carry forward the work of the “Church Triumphant” in the near future.

- The need for a “Judgment of the Living” is obvious because when Jesus comes He brings His reward with Him. Therefore those who receive His reward must be already judged and chosen while the people were still alive. 

- Class discusses the testing time for the “Priests” before their final test at MD.

2-23-17, 9/11 or Midnight

- According to the “Omega movement” newsletter they now claim that the judgment of the living begins at MD (along with practically everything else), but from the beginning of this movement the “Foundation Laid” Waymark has always been at 9/11. To do otherwise is to move the Waymarks, which is condemned by EGW.

- Review of the 5 “foundation works” (recognize, eat & give the message, organize and everlasting gospel) between 9/11 & MD for the “church militant”, and adds “a special work of putting away of sin” (GC 425) so the “Priests” can be purified and ready for the full outpouring of the Latter Rain at MD (the closed door for the “Priests”) and the beginning of the Church Triumphant.

- Mt. 13:14, Jesus referred to Isa. 6:10, “eyes that see not” before the “closing door process” began just before MD, but His disciples were given the message more directly. When Isaiah asks “How long” the answer is until the “door closes” (at MD when an event typifying the SL happens), and “Jerusalem” is actually destroyed at the SL (Isa. 6:11, 10:25, Jer. 44:4).

- RH 6-4-89, Isaiah saw “God’s glory” the “manifestation of God’s power” from 9/11 > MD, which is also 1840 > 1844, and at first saw himself as “unworthy” for the “work”. And there is a “counterfeit work”, so we need to know what the “true work” is (GC 464).

- GC 430, rejecting the knowledge of what Jesus is doing in the MHP for our benefit now (judging the living now since 9/11, not after MD), is salvational. Those “foolish Priests” who reject the opportunity for their final purification going on now (before MD arrives and the “door shuts” for the “Priests”) will be lost forever.

- RH 4-21-91, “The latter rain is to fall upon the people of God. A mighty angel is to come down from heaven, and the whole earth is to be lighted with his glory.” It is the “latter rain” that comes with the “mighty angel” (Rev. 18) when “the whole earth is to be lighted with his glory” not primarily the “former rain”.

- The “Omega movement” is trying to erase 9/11 as a prophetic marker.

- Ezra 7:9 says he went “out of Babylon” on 1d1m, which we put at 9/11, and Joel 2:23 says in the “first month” that BOTH early & latter rain would be given, and Acts 3:19-20 says the “blotting out of sins” happens at the “refreshing” of the Latter Rain, when “He shall send Jesus” (in Rev. 10 & Rev. 18). To not send our sins “beforehand” “to judgment” (1 Tim. 5:24) during the “blotting out of sins” (from 9/11 > MD), is to die.

- Zech. 10:1, “ask” for the “rain in the time of the latter rain”; but how can you do that if you’re not sure when the “time of the latter rain” is? It is so dangerous to say “my lord delayeth His coming” (Mt. 24:48)! It is a fatal “peace & safety” message!

- Eze. 37, the “wind” that revives the dry bones is “breath”, which typifies the Holy Spirit (Jn. 20:22), which is as the “rain” (5BC 1151, 3SOP 243). Lk, 21, the “budding trees of Spring” at 9/11 came as a result of the “rain”. 

- “John says, ‘I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was lightened with his glory.’ (Rev. 18) Then, as at the Pentecostal season, the people will hear the truth spoken to them, every man in his own tongue.” {6BC 1055.5}… as is happening now, before “MD”.

- “I have no specific time of which to speak when the outpouring of the Holy Spirit will take place—when the mighty angel will come down from heaven and unite with the third angel in closing up the work for this world. My message is that our only safety is in being ready for the heavenly refreshing, having our lamps trimmed and burning.” —Selected Messages 1:192 (1892). {LDE 194.3}

- 3T 266, (refusing a just rebuke closes our eyes to discern sin.) “The spirit of hatred which has existed with some because the wrongs among God’s people have been reproved has brought blindness and a fearful deception upon their own souls, making it impossible for them to discriminate between right and wrong. They have put out their own spiritual eyesight. They may witness wrongs, but they do not feel as did Joshua and humble themselves because the danger of souls is felt by them.

“The true people of God, who have the spirit of the work of the Lord and the salvation of souls at heart, will ever view sin in its real, sinful character. They will always be on the side of faithful and plain dealing with sins which easily beset the people of God. Especially in the closing work for the church, in the sealing time of the one hundred and forty-four thousand who are to stand without fault before the throne of God, will they feel most deeply the wrongs of God’s professed people. This is forcibly set forth by the prophet’s illustration of the last work under the figure of the men each having a slaughter weapon in his hand.” {3T 266.2}

- Therefore, the “fruits” of the “tares” are visible before MD, contrary to the claims of the “Omega movement”.




2-22-17, Sign of Jonah

- Class considers an email with questions concerning the Transfiguration being at 9/11, and whether 9/11 is a “type” for subsequent events.

- AA 18, a review of Christ’s “ordination” of the disciples at 9/11, which included Judas, so then the “work” of “organization” had to be done before Judas falls away just before MD.

-Trumpets; the Day of Atonement was on Oct. 22, 1844, but 10 days before were for the blowing of trumpets, and a day before that for “practice”. The parallel is that Miller was ordained to preach by the Baptists 11 years before 1844, and then ordained by all the denominations in 1834, who then “lifted up his voice” as a trumpet (Isa. 58).

- Eze. 2:8-10 at 9/11, the “work” is of eating the “hidden manna” from the Angel of Rev. 18 (whose glory fills the world), then carrying this message to Adventism, which produces the final and “most glorious” “everlasting gospel 3-step separation” in history. Therefore the Rev. 18 “glory” after 9/11 is the “most glorious” manifestation of the power of God in the history of the Great Controversy in this world.

- The “work” is to 1) Recognize the Latter Rain when it comes, marked by the “event” of 9/11 (restraint of Islam), and thereafter recognize the “budding trees of Spring”. 2) Take & eat the “little book”/hidden manna, etc. 3) Take the message to Adventism. 4) Get organized when you have enough messengers. 5) Then the “everlasting gospel”, as “Christ” through His messengers, separates the “wheat & tares”.

- “Sign of Jonah” (DA 407), is both Islam (the reluctant, angry prophet who hates his hearers. Islam can be both a blessing and a curse); and also the Holy Spirit-Dove, but the message needs to be balanced, not overemphasizing one to the exclusion of the other. Mt. 16:17, “Simon bar-Jonah” means “hearing, the son of, the dove”, and the “Son of the Dove” is Christ, who became the Messiah at His baptism at “9/11”. Therefore after 9/11, the revelation of Christ in His people (all the “Simons”) is also the “sign of Jonah” to the “wicked generation” v. 4.  

- The “wicked” 4th Generation of Adventism (Laodicea) is at 9/11, but also the “chosen generation” (Ephesus/White Horse) of the “Priests” (1 Pet. 2:9). The “chosen” have to “separate the precious from the vile” first in their own experience, and then separate the two classes in the SDA Church by their message (Jer. 15:19), which has to happen BEFORE the “door closes” at MD.



2-21-17, Isa. 6

- The “Omega movement” at the Wales meetings claimed that Isa. 6 happens at the MD Waymark rather than at 9/11 (though 9/11 does typify MD).

- Starting with Isa. 7 > 8:8, Ahaz = MC, Hezekiah = SL.

- Isa. 8:8, 2 Ki. 18:13, Isa. 10:5, king of Assyria = KN = papacy = SL.

- 2 Ki. 19:31, at the MC, the old covenant people in “Jerusalem” = SDA “church militant” is going down while the new covenant people in “Jerusalem” = “remnant-Church Triumphant” is coming up.

- Hezekiah & Zedekiah both symbolize the Sunday Law. With Hezekiah Jerusalem is saved, but with Zedekiah Jerusalem is destroyed, so they are “parallel kings” at the SL.

- Review of the last 7 kings of Judah (7 Thunders) as applied to our Reformline: #1) Manasseh (1989 = line-upon-line understanding), #2) Amon (~1991 = last 6 verses of Dan. 11), #3) Josiah (1996 = TOE mag), #4/5) Jehoahaz/Jehoiakim = 9/11 , #6) Jehoiachin = MC, #7) Zedekiah = SL.

- The 7 kings before Manasseh may fit on our final (7 Thunders) Reformline too: #1) Ahaziah = 1989 (Queen Athaliah doesn’t count, or she could be #1 because of her mass-murders like Manasseh), #2) Jehoash = 1991, #3) Amaziah = 1996, #4/5) Uzziah/Jotham = 9/11, #6) Ahaz = MC, #7) Hezekiah = SL.

- Therefore Isa. 6:1, “the year that king Uzziah died” (and Jotham began to reign) has to be 9/11 because of the parallel dual kings Jehoahaz/Jehoiakim.

- The “Omega movement” statement re. Isa. 6 being at 9/11 redefined the word “glory” (from Rev. 18 because Rev. 18 began to be fulfilled at 9/11) to something that couldn’t be identified as happening at 9/11.  One needs to correctly define what the “glory” was that began to “lighten the whole earth” at 9/11.

- GC 611, the “glory” of the Rev. 18 angel must be a “work” of “worldwide” extent, and “unwonted power” parallel to the 1st Angel’s message in the Millerite time, “similar to the day of Pentecost”, which is fulfilled by this “Present Truth” movement that has gone to every continent since 9/11 and is growing by leaps & bounds, and it is not MD yet.  

- The GC 611 reference to “touching the lips with a coal” (Isa. 6) refers to the purifying experience of the “mareh-marah” vision before “MD” too, which is another counter-point to the Omega movement claim that there can be NO total victory over sin until AFTER MD. (The truth is that the “Priests” have to be cleansed free from sin BEFORE MD [at the first {weak} Sunday Law], which represents “glorification” for them, when they figuratively go into the Most Holy Place before the Lord on the Day of Atonement and “not die”. Then the same process continues with the “Levites” & “11th hr. workers”).

- GC 611 quotes Joel 2:23, the Omega movement claims the Former Rain began at 9/11 and the Latter Rain begins at MD (therefore no “Latter Rain” victory over sin until after MD). GC 611 says the Former Rain was at Pentecost at the beginning of the Christian Church, which Jeff applies to 1989 (the beginning of this Present Truth movement), and Latter Rain for ripening the harvest (& victory over sin) beginning at 9/11.

- Question: When the Angel of Rev. 18 came down at 9/11 what “book” did he have? … Parallel to the Angel of Rev. 10 who had a book. (The Angel of Rev. 18 had to have a “book” [of “hidden manna”] because all the angels have a writing [message] the prophet must read [eat, and then give to others], when they come down to enlighten men).

- Answer: The Angel of Rev. 10 came down at 8-11-44 (at the restraint of Islam), therefore the “book” had to be about Islam, which is in Rev. 9, not in Daniel. Therefore the parallel Angel that comes down at 9/11 (the Rev. 18 Angel) has to have a message about Islam too.

- Joel 2:13, “first month” = 1d1m = 9/11, so BOTH the Early & Latter Rain come in the “first month”. BOTH have to be present for the “Priests” BEFORE MD, because the “door closes” at MD for the “Priests”.

- Omega movement claims nothing really important happens between 9/11 & MD, but the true “glory” of the Angel of Rev. 18, that began to “lighten the whole earth” was the “worldwide work” that began at 9/11, not something visual that happened on that day.

- In the “Alpha apostasy”, commenting on the book “Living Temple”, EGW pointed out that one of its errors led some fanatical people to believe it was “a sin to work”, as the Omega movement is claiming now, denying that the “work” that began after 9/11 is the “glory” of 9/11. 

- Part of the “work” after 9/11 is the building of the true “Temple”, which is the “work” of ORGANIZATION which the Omega movement is attacking.

- DA 291.2, Christ chose His first “5 wise virgin” disciples right after His baptism, at “9/11”, which was the beginning of the ORGANIZATION of His Christian Church. They are divided into “2 + 3”, both “in the first month”; parallel to the “5 foolish virgins” who are also divided into “2 + 3”, some with “light & power” but no “love, joy & peace”, and others with a false “love, joy & peace” but no “light & power” (EW 56).


2-20-17, 3-Fold Union

- Following the Pattern of Christ to identify the 3-fold union:

- At MD “Judas” = foolish Priests join with the “Sanhedrin” (2 parts: Pharisees + Sadducees) = SDA GC. Rome = USA.

- At the MC “Judas” = nominal religions (2 parts: SDA/Sanhedrin + Protestants) join with USA = Dragon. Rome = Beast.

- At the SL “Judas” = apostate Protestantism (2 parts: SDA/Sanhedrin + Protestants) joined with USA = False Prophet. U.N. = Dragon. Rome = Beast.

- At MD “Raphia” = 161 BC, “Jews” league with Rome.

- At the MC “Panium” = strong delusion, spiritualism, and “Actium” = 1st Sunday Law. 158 BC, Rome works deceitfully, churches become the “daughters of Babylon”.

- With the election of Trump apostate Protestantism effectively has control of all 3 branches of the US. Gov’t, and the “Image of the Beast” test has begun for the “Priests”.

- Discussion of the idea of a process of time in the closing of probation around the world.


2-19-17, Tamina, Wheat & Tares

- Class suggests times that fit from the MC > SL = 360 yrs. = 360 degrees, maybe also Enoch’s 365 years.

- Esther 1:4, “180 days” from 9/11 > MC, then “7 days” for the excluded ones, the “Priests” to the SL.  There are also 180 degrees in a rainbow, if placed from 9/11 then would end at the MD > MC time, where God’s throne is located, referring to her previous class.

- Wheat & Tares: at 9/11 the 1st Angel is empowered, 2nd Angel arrives (along with the 4th Angel of Rev. 18) and the 3rd Angel (who arrived in 1844) is also empowered. Review of the Millerite Reformline in order to place the original positions of the 4 Angels, with the Millerite Waymarks repeating at 9/11, SL, COP.

- In the Millerite time at the beginning of Adventism the Arrival & Empowerment of the 3 Angels are separate events, though some happen at the same time, but in our time now at the end of Adventism the Arrivals & Empowerments of the 4 Angels now overlap, “blend”, and repeat on smaller scales as “fractals” and can cause confusion.

- As the 4 Angel’s messages blend at 9/11 so the “Early Rain” & “Latter Rain” both begin at 9/11 for us (GC 611) the “times [plural] of refreshing” (Acts 3:19-20), and the beginning of the Judgment of the Living. The Early & Latter Rain message is the same message, that of Jer. 6:16, our SDA “old paths” (as they appear on the 1843 & 1850 Charts) which are actually new again after being forgotten.

- Question: How can the Early Rain sprout new growth at the same time the Latter Rain is ripening a harvest? (Dan. 2:20-21), God can “change times & seasons” to do spiritual things that are usually impossible in the natural world.

- 1989 began the “plowing” time (for the “Priests”) before the 9/11 “rains” time, and during the “rains” there is the “blade, ear & full corn in the ear”, and then the “harvest” beginning at MD.

- Sometime after 9/11 and before the “harvest” begins at MD, the “full corn” begins to appear in contrast to the “tares” in the field (Mt. 13), which has already caused a “shaking”,  and the “Judases” will be gathered together and “bound off”, and fall away and leave the “disciples” just before MD.

- A current argument is that the servants who identify the tares are wicked servants for doing so, but in the parable the master only rebukes them for wanting to pull them up (COL 71.2), not for just identifying the tares. Those who can’t tell the difference are “blind Laodiceans” and need “eyesalve” (Rev. 3:18).

- At the “harvest” the “firstfruits” offering (of the “Priests”) has to be fully mature and ripened, before it is “cut off from every earthly support” (DA 121), meaning that it is cut off from its parent plant and its roots in the earth. Therefore to claim that there is still sin in the “Priests” after MD is a “peace & safety” message of doom.

- “Wheat” & “Tares” are symbols of both people (wise & foolish virgins), and doctrine (truth & error), and according to Miller’s Rules truth and symbols are determined by their context in the Bible.

- Also, “by their fruits ye shall know them”, and the “fruit” must be an open sin. Therefore, if it is evident by the Bible that someone is teaching error then it is an open sin and they must be reproved by teaching the truth (not by personal attacks) so others will not follow them. “Tares” try to root each other up while thinking that they themselves are “wheat”. God also allows heresies to come in to separate the chaff from the wheat (5T 707).


2-15-17, Mt. 16, part 2

- (Dan. 11:10, Jeff reviews many of the connections; “overflow”, “to” his fortress, Russia & Raphia, the fact that “God is removing his hand” and new light on these verses show the opening of the 7th Seal, the Millerite 7th Seal, the final Seal just before probation closes.)

- Mt. 16:13, Panium/Paneas was later renamed “Caesarea Philippi” and therefore connects with the history of Panium. 9/11 marked the beginning of the “sign of Jonah” & warning re. false doctrines, and the “binding off”, but also a prediction of the “loosening” of Islam. Moses gave Pharaoh a prediction for the next day before each plague.

- V. 16-19, the “keys of the kingdom of heaven” are the beginning of organization, as a covenant & foundation (DA 421.3) for the new Church (Christ’s guarantee of victory in the Great Controversy). Then Peter illustrates the “everlasting gospel” by portraying unbelief as well as faith, all before MD.

- Mt. 17, (Mt. 16 = events of 1 day), then 6 more days until the “8th” day and the “transfiguration” at MD. (DA 419), the Transfiguration parallels Gethsemane, same 3 disciples are present. V.9, vision = “mareh-marah”. Jesus gave His disciples the “keys” of His Word to strengthen them BEFORE their “MD”, as He has been giving His “keys” to us to strengthen us BEFORE our “MD”. (Omega group holds that no relevant learning or organization can happen before MD.)

- Tamina observes that in Miller’s 2nd dream the true jewels were separated from the false jewels that went out the window and cleaned and “organized” in the casket, BEFORE they shone “10x” brighter (at both MD & MC).

- Tyler notes that the disciples understood Jesus’ person as the Son of God, but not yet His work as the Messiah (which suggests that our present position is similar).

- Jeff reminds us that all this new light is in reference to Panium/Paneas/Caesarea Philippi in the context of the argument that nothing of importance can be known or will happen before MD.

- The authority that Jesus has given the “Present Truth” movement through His prophetic Word makes the very “prediction” that we make (that Russia & Islam will defeat the USA at MD), “loose” or “free” them to do it. That is, AFTER or WHEN we make the “prediction”, THEN they are “loosed” to fulfill it.

- That Russia & Islam will defeat the USA at MD will be a huge surprise & disappointment for the papacy (he and us both assumed for years that Russia was no longer a player for world-domination). Therefore the Pope will have to come out from behind his curtain of neutrality to prop up his proxy, the USA, so he can continue with his plans to rule the world through the U.N. with the USA as the leading member.


2-14-17, Mt. 16

- Jeff lays out the plan for the student-speakers at the March Campmeeting/Prophecy School: Dan. 11:1 = TOE. V.2, 16-22 = First & Last Presidents” chiasm. V.3-5 = parallel kingdoms. V.6-9 = 538 > 1798. V.10 = Russia & 7th Seal/hand removed. V. 11-12 = MD at Raphia, KS slaughters Jews, the “sign”. V.13-15 = MC at Panium. V.14 = Rome establishes the vision. V.23 = league at MD. V.24, 27, 29-30 = appointed time, Dan. 3 image 6 x 60 = 360 > SL. V.31-36 = 1260. V.37-39 = fathers.

- In reviewing the “First & Last Presidents” chiasm Jeff adds some info re. Abraham Lincoln, the 19th President and first Republican as parallel to Trump, and his assassination = death of the USA as the 6th kingdom of prophecy.

- Mt. 16, sign of Jonah, wicked generation, leaven, perceived, doctrine. Panium/MD-MC = Caesaria Philippi, Peter’s confession = beginning of the Christian Church/Church Triumphant.

- V.17, Simon Bar-Jonah = hearing the dove at the baptism at 9/11, the “sign of Jonah to a wicked & adulterous nation” = Caesaria Philippi most wicked city = gates of hell = temples to Augustus Caesar & especially to the forest-god Pan which was built into a crevice in the wall of the city = Mt. Hermon/Panium = Sion, “bottomless pit” spring = gates of hell, which is the origin of the Jordan River. V.23 = everlasting gospel illustration.

- V. 18, Jesus probably surnamed Simon “Peter” in Hebrew or Aramaic, but it was written in Greek, then translated into English. The placement of the letters of “Peter” in the English alphabet multiplied together = 144k which is “Christ” the Rock, which the “gates of hell” of Pan at Panium/Caesaria Philippi will not prevail against at the MC. 

- (The Greek letter “phi” as in Philippi is used as a symbol in a great many mathematical, chemistry, literary & all kinds of scientific uses. Phi = 1.618 = Mt. 16:18 = “golden mean” = Fibonacci sequence through 144k to infinity. There is also an “anti-phi” mathematical term which is “anti-everything” = 666. 6 x 6 x 6 x 666 = 143,856 which is 144 short of the perfection of 144k, which is a close counterfeit, “the track of truth lies close beside the track of error” 1SM 202.)

- v.19, the “gates of hell” of Pan at Panium/Caesaria Philippi will not prevail against the Church Triumphant at the MC because Jesus gave the “keys” of authority to “bind” (or close & lock) the “gates of hell” at the MC. 

- Then Ch. 17, the “marah” vision.


2-9-17, Prophetic Lines in Dan. 11

- Prophetic Lines in Dan. 11 are: V.2, 16-22 = 4 Presidents. v.3-16 = Greece. V.5, 16-14, 40-45 = 3 obstacles.

- v. 13-15 with v.14 in the middle (from Raphia to Panium) are possibly the most important lines in all of Bible prophecy because Rome “establishes the vision”, and the climax of Rome’s involvement in world affairs is portrayed in these verses (“working of the man of sin are the last features” 2SM 102).

- v. 13-15, 21-28, 37-39 = Military & economic buildup.

- V. 23-27 = Treaties. The Jews made a league with Rome which resulted in them being conquered by Rome. Comparison is made to 2 Chron. 16, Asa made a league with Syria instead of trusting in God, therefore he was to have wars for the rest of his life. 1989, the USA made an alliance with Rome, therefore will have wars to the end.

- v. 14, 16-20 = Rome forced to come out of the background to deal with the KS.

- v. 24-30 = Time appointed & Returnings.

- A hazy area in Dan. 11 is in V. 15, KS (Russia) has “chosen people” who are defeated with him. v.17, who is the “woman” (besides Cleopatra), and who is giving her, getting her and corrupting her? Wasn’t she corrupt already? V.17, Who are the “upright ones” besides the Jews?  V.18, “reproach” who & what? (Isa. 4:1, “in that day” churches reproached at the SL. Isa. 2:1, “last days” the mountain of the Lord to be exalted beginning at the MC). v.23, who are the “small people”? Rome & the USA both begin as a “small people”. V.24, who “scatters among them the prey, spoil & riches”? v.28 & 30, what are the “two returns” in each verse? V. 29, “the time appointed” 31 BC + 360 “time” = 330 AD, capitol moved to Constantinople after the SL, battles of Panium & Actium at the MC. v. 37 (repeat & enlarge), “the desire of women” & “exalt himself” (v.14).


2-8-17, Dan. 11:14

- Jeff acknowledges there are differing opinions on some of the new light that is opening up lately, which is just part of the revelation of truth process anyway, but there is some confusion among the students which is distracting their attention from the continuing flow of light. When the teacher who has brought up a new idea is shown that it’s a bad idea that creates confusion he needs to be humble enough to publicly retract it and then teach correctly.

- There is some confusion re. the “binding off” from MD > MC about when the “Priests” have victory over sin at MD, whether it is known sins or our propensity to sin, or sinful nature, or even if the victory is a process that begins at MD and continues for 3 steps, which leaves 7 other steps that add up to “10”.

- That the numbers 3, 7, 8, 10 all connect together is settled truth. 3 (kings or plagues) + 7 (kings or plagues) = 10 (kings or plagues), and “the 8th is of the 7”. It is in the riddle of Rev. 17, and also in the chiasm of the first & last US Presidents for examples.

- If those who teach the existence of sin for the “Priests” beyond MD do not quickly amend their error then it will become not just a distracting error but a counterfeit of truth because it uses symbols that are settled truth. The confusion gets students to focus on the MD > MC time which is distracting them from focusing on the time BEFORE MD which is our time of victory over sin and preparation for the crisis at MD.

- Addressing the verses having to do with Greece (v.3-19), Jeff points out that the placement of v.14 (where Rome engages in the Macedonian Wars at about 200 BC, & then tells Seleucid Antiochus IV Epiphanes to back off from Egypt in 168 BC) ahead of where Rome actually interacts with God’s people (a Millerite principle) in 161-158 BC, creates a conflict with Millerite logic.

- As with Jezebel at the confrontation with Elijah on Mt. Carmel, Rome stays in the background “pulling the strings” until she is “forced” onto center stage to deal with crisis events having to do with the KS, as with Pompey, Julius Caesar & Octavius/Augustus.

- The parallel is that the Papacy has to “come out from behind the curtain” after Russia (KS), in an anti-typical “Battle of Raphia” unexpectedly defeats the USA (as Rome’s proxy KN), in order to prop up the USA.

- Wikipedia on Rome’s Macedonian Wars: Historians[7] see the growing Roman influence over the east, as with the west, not as a matter of intentional empire-building, but constant crisis management narrowly focused on accomplishing short-term goals within a highly unstable, unpredictable, and inter-dependent network of alliances and dependencies.”

- v.21, Trump as the “vile” = despised/hated one, who “comes in peaceably” and uses “flatteries”, and v.24, also “peaceably”, and uses treaties (“The Art of the Deal”), diplomats, and shares the wealth with other nations as an incentive to cooperate with him.

- Jeff explains a bit about the book, “Ecclesiastical Megalomania” by Tim Robbins. Catholicism hates Protestantism, and the private property rights in Capitalism (because Catholicism is religious Communism).

- Prophetic Lines in Dan. 11 are: v.3-16 = Greece. V. 16-19 = 3 horns. V.2, 16-22 = 4 Presidents. V.14-36 = Rome’s self-exaltation & end. V.37-39 = v. 14, Rome’s self-exaltation again in “a strange god” (via Mariolatry originally, but now the parallel is that Rome will be “forced” to exalt the hated “god” of  Capitalism/mammon to prop up its USA proxy). Shocking prediction!!!


2-7-17, Dan. 11:1-39, the “External”, world-wide view.

- Need of adjusting some minor inaccuracies on the 6 Syrian wars while reading through Dan. 11.

- V.1 = TOE. V.2 = last 4 Presidents. V.3-4 = parallel kingdoms (6th going down, 7th coming up). V.5 = KN established, 3rd obstacle. V. 6-9 = Dan. 11:40a (KS pushes the KN, but then a peace treaty). V.10 = 40b, 1989. V.11-12 = MD, Raphia. V.13-15 = MC, Panium (v.14 is parenthetical). V.16-19 = 3 obstacles for Pagan Rome (Pompey & Julius). V.20-22 = Augustus, Tiberius & the Cross. (in the USA, South = Dems/Socialists/Obama, and North = GOP/Evangelicals/Trump.)

- Rev. 11:8, atheistic France, an “internal” USA view. Sodom = Church (Isa.1:9) > USA apostate Protestantism/Evangelicals = KN; and Egypt = Dragon/State (Eze. 29:3) > USA fallen Republicanism = KS.

- The USA-KN/Church/Evangelicals has to “conquer 3 obstacles” (Legislative, Judicial, Executive) to get control of the USA-KS/State = the Image of the Beast (DONE in the Evangelicals’ control of TRUMP) in order to make the US Gov’t “speak” the SL = Mark of the Beast, at the MC.

- The USA-KN/Church/Evangelicals already effectively control the GOP & TRUMP. Therefore the “Image of the Beast” test is being set up now (2SM 80), and the suggestion is made that we MAY be PAST the MD Waymark already! The “Priests” must be setting up the “Image of Christ” in their hearts fully now, and reflecting His character.

- v.22 = Augustus, Tiberius & the Cross = Obama, Trump & the SL.

- v.23 = Jews league with Rome = “Judas Priests” (Pharisees) league with the SDA GC (Sadducees) and then league with the US Gov’t (KN) at MD to persecute the “wise Priests” (via taxes most likely). But then the Evangelicals (woman) who control the US Gov’t (Beast) will demand that the SDA GC & “Judas Priests” obey the SL. When the SDA GC knuckles under the SL then the “Levites” will wake up.

- V.24 = Actium/”time”. V.25-27 = after MD a peace truce & preparation for Actium at the MC. V.28-29 = two returnings; Actium = MC & 66-70 AD = SL. V.30-31 = Islam, Papal Rome (533 AD) & SL. “Sanctuary polluted” = US Constitution, “daily” taken away = opposition of Protestantism to the papacy is taken away and the “abomination is placed” under one head = SL. V.32-36 = Dan. 11:44-45. V.37-39 = Mariolatry & v.14 onward, dividing the land for gain.


2-6-17, Three, Seven & Ten

- Isa. 7:8, the “head” of a nation is its capital city and its king. Isa. 8:8, Sennacherib came up to the “neck” = the capital city of Jerusalem but didn’t get the “head”. Dan. 11:10 & 11:40 are the same, tied together by the Hebrew “overflow and pass over”. The KN defeats the KS but the capital is not taken. v.9, “ye shall be broken in pieces” x3 = 3-fold union of spiritualism (B,D,FP). But there is a separation of classes; v.10, “God is with us” = the Incarnation in His people at the Ch. Triumphant at MD. v. 14, a KN test for “both houses of Israel” = both “Priests” & “Levites”. v.16, the “sealing time” and v.17, “waiting time”, and v.18 they are a “sign”.

- Jeff reviews the parallel chiastic structure beginning with the Presidents of the USA: first there are 7 (until the Articles of Confederation mark the 7th which is the first of “10”, which is also “the 8th and is of the seven”; Rev. 17:11, Dan. 2:42, 7:8, 8:9. Rome, the “8th horn”, is always the 8th).

- Then “10 kings” up to Geo. Washington who was the first under the US Constitution, and “far richer than they all” through Real-Estate. The other side of the chiasm is that Trump (the 45th) who also is “far richer than they all” through Real-Estate, will be the last under the US Constitution, followed by the U.N./NWO which is the “10 kings who have no kingdom as yet” (Rev. 17:12), which will be followed by “the 8th and is of the seven” which is Modern Global Rome, parallel to Ancient Pagan Rome, all “external” events. 

- When you take the last “10 kings” and overlay them on the first “10 Presidents” the number “10” is doubled between the MC & SL Waymarks giving confirmation. When the USA is going down as the 6th kingdom of Bible prophecy at the MC we see the U.N. coming up as the 7th kingdom of Bible prophecy during the time of the 10 kings, so from the MC > SL there are “parallel kingdoms”, and then the U.N. gives itself to the Beast at the SL which becomes the 8th kingdom of Bible prophecy, or Modern Global Rome. The “Articles of Confederation” parallel the “confederation” that comes together at the MC.

- The Battle of Actium in 31 BC parallels the Battle of Panium in 200 BC at the MC; the KS is swept away, and the KN rules for “a time” = 360 = Image of the Beast = Dan. 3 = 6 x 60 = 360 = 360 degrees for the full circle of the sun at the SL, then the Sunday/Sabbath crisis goes to the world and there are “7” Last Plagues. The “double 10’s” for the world applies between the SL > COP. The great military & economic buildups before the battles of Panium & Actium is another prophetic connection.

- Jeff reviews the “Pattern of Christ” study to show how the events of Christ’s life form a pattern for the papal anti-Christ and the OT & NT in Rev. 11. In v. 13 at the “great earthquake” = French Revolution, as the leader of the 10 nations of the old Pagan Roman Empire, France was “the tenth part of the city [that] fell”. The parallel is drawn to the USA which is also “the tenth part of the city [that] fell” as the leader of the 10-part U.N. The “Cross” in the Pattern parallels 1793 the beginning of the Reign of Terror.

- The beginning of the French Revolution was at an insurrection at Grenoble in 1788 + 10 yrs. = 1798, but historians mark 1789 + 10 yrs. = 1799 (pope dies in captivity).

- The year 1793 (when Louis XVI was executed at the same place and date as the first Protestant martyr 258 yrs. earlier in 1535, GC 230) marks the fall of the leading kingdom of the “10”, and the rise of the atheistic KS as “a new manifestation of Satanic power” (GC 268), which is parallel to the fall of the USA as the leading kingdom of the “10” (at the MC, Panium, Russia “executed”), and the rise of the atheistic U.N. as the “new KS” as “a new manifestation of Satanic power”, and a new “258” persecution begins.

- Jeff suggests the 6 warring factions in the French Revolution parallel 6 warring factions in the future USA “revolution”.

- The revolutionaries made a new calendar that only lasted “7” years before they returned to the Gregorian calendar.

- In the “Binding Off” from MD > MC we see “10” years, that can be further divided into “3” & “7” years. At the end of the “7 + 10 – 10 + 7” chiasm the line between the final “10 + 7” marks the “3-fold union”.

- 1789? = MD, 1793 = MC, 1799? [1798] = SL.

- Between the battles of “Raphia & Panium” Dan. 11:14 begins a line re. Pagan Rome (typical of Modern Global Rome) exalting itself and then falling that ends at the COP in v.36 (parallel to v.45), then v.37 begins a new line.

- The “Image of the Beast, visual test” began (for the “Priests”) when Trump was elected President, because he is beholden to the Evangelicals who endorsed him. Therefore the “Protestants”, through Trump, have already taken control of all 3 branches (Congress, President, Supreme Court) of the US government.




Waynesborough, VA. Feb. 3-5

Part 7, Q & A, 2 hrs. 20 mins.

- Dan. 11:14, between “Raphia & Panium” the papacy enters the picture to exalt itself. V.31, pagan nations (the U.N./USA) will give its “arms” to the papacy to exalt it to the throne of the world, “pollute the sanctuary of strength” (the US Constitution at the SL), take away “the daily” (of Protestantism), set up the “abomination that maketh desolate” (Rome), and make the USA an “offering” to the papacy, slain at the SL. The U.N. then gives its kingdom to the Beast for “one hour” (Rev. 17), which is the 8th kingdom made up from the Beast, Dragon & False Prophet.

- V.32-36 are another prophetic “line”. V.37-39 are a new prophetic “line” of Rome’s self-exaltation and should be applied where v.14 is, between Raphia & Panium. The papacy “honors” the new “god of forces” which would be Trump & the USA building up to war against Russia, and “most strong holds” = U.N. completing the final 3-fold union.

- v.36, the “indignation”:

- Dan. 8:21, Alexander “the Great” (and all “the Greats”) introduce a “New World Order”, symbolic of Trump. V.23, “in the latter time of their kingdom” is the last iteration of Alexander’s world-wide kingdom in Modern Global Rome the “king of fierce countenance” when their “cup of iniquity” is full. V.24, Rome never has its own army. V.25, “policy” = politics  and “craft” = alliances with the nations between “Raphia & Panium”, proclaiming “peace” but preparing to “destroy many”, “stand up against the Prince of princes” = persecution from the MC onward, esp. at the SL (Mar. 199, many martyrs).

- Dan. 9:26, Christ & Rome A, 70 AD = SL & COP, v.27, Christ & Rome B, “desolate” = “desolator” = KN.

- Review of the “Pattern of Christ” study: “Darkness” + birth + 30 yrs. + 3.5 yrs. (Cross) + 3.5 yrs. + Fall of Babylon + 2nd Coming; also the Papacy & the Two Witnesses (Rev. 11:7, French Revolution; “beast” = atheism = KS, v.8 “where also our Lord was crucified” = Cross Waymark in the “Pattern of Christ”). 

- French Revolution chiasm sequence: Papal persecution from 1535-1793, “two witnesses” slain & begin “Reign of Terror” (a type of the SL); “a kingdom is removed” and the atheistic KS (new “Dragon power”) begins, all at the “Cross-center” Waymark.

- Since “the end shows the beginning”, therefore at the “Panium-Cross-center” at the “End” (parallel to 1793); the KS (Russia) is removed, and the “new Dragon power” (the U.N.) comes up as the kingdom of the USA is going down, “parallel kingdoms” (as the Sunday Law is instituted, and as 6th kingdom of Bible prophecy as it joins the U.N. as the 7th kingdom of Bible prophecy), then the “10 kings” (Rev. 17) give their kingdom to the Beast (Modern Global Rome, the 8th), and papal persecution begins again.

- Dan. 11:10, the Lord has “held His hand over” this verse, letting us think the KS was dead in 1989, until now “His hand is removed”, more light is coming out on what we thought we already knew from the beginning (thereby showing us that the “7th Seal” is being removed), and we realized that Russia is still the KS.

- KN invades the KS; Isa. 7:8, nations are identified by their “head”/king. Isa. 8:8, Assyria “overflowed” (Dan. 11:10 & 11:40) and reached “to the neck” but didn’t get the capital/king/”head”.

- Therefore we must be very near the end of the final sequence of revealing light parallel to the “7th Seal” in the Millerite “Midnight Cry” time. SS Snow’s MC message gradually developed from Miller’s studies, but when it was finally presented at the Exeter, NH campmeeting (where the noisy “Watertown” fanatics also had a group), the fanatics fell silent. The “Watertown fanatics” are more a symbol and lesson for this “Present Truth” reform movement than for the SDA GC, even though the SDA GC has fanatics too.

- Considering the “4 Generations”, the SDA GC is in its 4th generation since 1957, ready to bow down to the sun; while this Present Truth movement is now in its 3rd generation, of the false “latter rain”. When the “foolish Priests” are ready to also “bow down to the sun” they will join with the SDA GC and “do a wonderful work in the cities”, and also join to persecute the “wise”.

- 1st generational test is the “old paths”, to either accept them or get “jealousy” about them, then the 2nd generational test is “putting man’s word above God’s Word” which is “spiritualism”, then the 3rd generational test is “weeping for Tammuz” which is the false latter rain, and then the 4th generational test is “bowing down to the sun”, which the SDA GC has been doing since 1957, sending medals to the Pope, participating in the World Council of Churches, etc. all along.

- For this “Present Truth” movement the 1st generational test was on the book of Joel, whether to follow Miller’s Rules of interpretation for symbolism or to take the terms literally, and “jealousy” was a major factor in the separation of the brethren then, and then the 2nd generational test showed itself in the disaffected ones thereafter “putting their word above God’s Word” in wrong interpretations. And then the 3rd generational test is the “false latter rain” “strong delusion” as is happening now, just before MD (but there is a true Latter Rain coming from above too).

- Q&A time.

- The USA is the antitypical pagan “daily” in Daniel (or KN) now because the pagan “daily” and the USA both put the Pope (the bigger KN) on the throne of the world. However, the current “Omega movement” has turned that “upside down” (Isa. 29:16) claiming that the USA is the KS rather than the KN. The “Alpha” apostasy claimed that the “daily” in Daniel is Christ’s heavenly sanctuary ministry in opposition to the SDA pioneer teaching (as it appears on the 1843 & 1850 Charts) is that paganism was the “daily”, thereby turning the truth “upside down”. The fact that the truth is being turned “upside down” again shows that we are in the Omega apostasy now.

- Question re. in the middle of all these prophetic dates and events we handle, what is the believer’s relation to Christ in this reform message?

- Ans. Dan. 10:1, “the time appointed was long” = the chazown vision, and Daniel “had understanding” of  the “vision” = “mareh” vision of Christ. One has to “see Christ” in the “mareh” and be justified by faith in order to understand the “chazown” and continue to be sanctified by knowledge. But the Omega movement claims that FULL justification of the believer (purification of even unknown sin) does not happen until after MD (when the “door closes” for the “Priests”), so it becomes a deadly “peace and safety” deception message.

- Part of the Omega movement’s assertion in Wales was that the “work” of organizing and ordaining ministers for this movement was satanic, which is parallel to the “no-work” fanaticism EGW saw in Kellogg’s “Living Temple” book in the Alpha apostasy. 

- Question re. James White’s authorship of an article in 1863 (January 26, 1864 page 68 "The Seven Times of Leviticus XXVI") that rejected the 2520 year prophecy.

- Ans. When an editor of the R&H wrote an article it always shows the author's initials at the end of the article, but this article has no initials, so it was probably actually written by Uriah Smith who opposed the 2520. Many years later James White wrote an article that said EVERYTHING Wm. Miller taught was accurate, and Miller did teach the 2520. Further question re. GC 351, when read correctly implicitly shows EGW was speaking of the 2520 rather than the 2300.


Part 6

- Panium = Caesarea Philippi, in the territory of Dan (Judging) at the MC. There is also a rock-quarry (symbol of temple-building), and the headwaters of the Jordan River (the fountains of Pan, a counterfeit of the River of Life), and the temple of Pan (a counterfeit temple). 

- The MC at the war of Panium marks the center of the “candlestick” pattern, and is the dividing line between the true gifts of the Spirit and false gifts: true healings vs panacea, Godly “panorama” of Scripture vs Satanic “panorama” of knowledge, “primitive godliness” vs pantheism, Lord’s goat of sacrifice in the Sanctuary vs scapegoat led away alive outside the camp, Miller’s casket (10x brighter) vs Pandora’s box (no hope), Tree of Life vs tree of knowledge of good and evil, River of Life vs fountains of Pan, MHP vs Pantheon temple.

- The Alpha apostasy was by someone close to the heart of the work (as Lucifer was in heaven, JH Kellogg was raised & educated by the Whites), so we should expect the same in the Omega apostasy. In every reform movement Satan has introduced a counterfeit (GC 186).

- At the MD betrayal of “Christ” (true Priests), the “false Priests” (as Judas) have the “false light & power”, and the “Jews” (as the SDA GC) have the “false love, joy & peace” and the US Gov’t is as Rome; but the “true Priests” have all 5 attributes.

- The “Omega movement” claims the sanctification issue (who is a “wheat” or a “tare”) is AFTER MD (when the “door closes” for the “Priests”) and ignores the time BEFORE MD, when the “7th Seal” of light is being opened. In the Alpha apostasy EGW said to “Meet it!” before the “door closed”, but the Omega movement” wants to wait until AFTER MD when the two movements will be separated, and of course the counterfeit claims to be the true.



Part 5, Panium

- Review of the chiasm of the Presidents and how they connect to our prophetic Reformline at the MC/Panium Waymark. When the “10 Presidents” are laid over the “10 kings” of Rev. 17 the Articles of Confederation lines up with the MC, marking the “3-fold evil confederation”, and the Constitution lines up with the SL Waymark, marking the end of the Constitution and the end of the USA as the 6th kingdom of Bible prophecy. There is also a “7” marked before MC.

- Review of the beginning (French Revolution) and ending of the KS chiasm that also connects at the MC/end of Russia and rise of the “dragon power” = U.N., and the beginning of persecution again until the USL/CoP. The point of the French Revolution is to show what will happen to the USA when its cup of iniquity is full, because France rejected the possibility of being the “Glorious Land” in 1535 at its first Protestant martyr.

- Connections to the meaning of “Pan” in Panium; externally; Greek, meaning “all” or “every”, as in “everything” without restraint, meaning “anarchy”; the pagan god of the wild, unrestrained, loose, free. With other suffixes is rendered “panic”, “pandemonium”, “pandemic”, “panorama” all at the MC.

- Panium later became Caesarea-Phillipi, where Christ was acknowledged as the Messiah by Peter, and immediately thereafter is opposed by Satan through Peter. Internally; Pan-dora’s box, “dora” means “gifted, giving”, so “all” the “gifts”, both evil and good, will be fully restored and working at the MC. Her “box” is also termed a “casket”, parallel to Wm. Miller’s dream of the “casket” of jewels that shown 10x brighter when it was restored.

- In EW 56 the wicked, or “Omega movement” of “false Priests”, at the MC receive the gifts of “light & power” but no “sweet love, joy & peace”, and they will join with the SDA “Pharisees” who also have “light & power”, who will also join with the SDA “Sadducees” who emphasize the false “love, joy & peace” in order to get the US gov’t to “crucify Christ” in the “true Priests” who have all 5 characteristics representing the “5 wise virgins”.

- 1 Ki. 19:15-18, Elijah as the 1st Angel anoints leaders under the 2nd Angel: Elisha, Jehu (as a Pharisee/Judas), and Hazael (as a Sadducee/SDA GC).

- A great SDA physician led out in the Alpha apostasy (Kellogg) and fell into pantheism, and another great SDA physician will lead out in the Omega and “do a wonderful work in the cities” (1SM 203, Ben Carson), probably because there will be lots of cleaning up and aid work to do after Islam strikes.

- After the Cross Jesus opened the minds of the disciples to understand His Word, and after 1844 Jesus opened the mind of EGW to understand His Word, and after MD the “wise Priests” will have their minds opened up to understand His Word like never before, a “panorama” of Scripture. 

- Satan will also give a “panorama” of “light & power” to his “tools”, and they will be led by the “scapegoat”-god, “Pan” the goat-god of nature and the wilderness, and pan-theism, represented by the “Pantheon” Temple in Rome (and also by the occult goat-god Baphomet of the Knight’s Templars). 

- All of this pan-theism is also represented by “the daily” in Dan. 8:11 (which Adventism cast away the truth of the pagan-“daily” 100 years ago). The pagan-“daily” put the papacy on the throne of the earth in 538 AD, and the pagan-“daily” (as the USA, the “Glorious Land”) will put the papacy (as Modern Global Rome) on the throne of the earth at the Universal Sunday Law.

- However, as there was an argument over “the daily” as a Godly or Satanic power in the Alpha apostasy, and an argument over the “Glorious Land” as either the USA (Satanic) or Adventism (Godly) in the 1990’s, so now in the Omega apostasy the argument is over the USA/Glorious Land as the KS or as the KN (basically the same argument), and those who do not have “the love of the truth” will be given a “strong delusion”.



Part 4

- Dan. 11:23, the league. Referring to the African brethren’s study paper: at MD, SDA “Jews” (in Russia) appeal to the US Gov’t “Rome” because of oppression by the Russian “Syrians”. SDA “Jews” typify Judas, the Jewish priests and Romans in a 3-fold union parallel today’s “false Priests” of this movement, the SDA GC, and the US Gov’t. When the SDA GC appeals to the US Gov’t against the “true Priests” it is the “Image of the Beast” test for the “true Priests”, then for the “true Levites”, and then for the “true 11th hr. workers”.  

- Paper reviews v.11-13, battles of Raphia & Panium/Actium. Initial defeat of the USA by Russia will create panic and the beginning of a search for a “scapegoat”, which will be the “true Priests”, then the “true Levites” in Adventism, then Sabbath keepers around the world.

- In order for the “foolish Priests” to fall away as “Judas”, who “closed the door” of his probation just BEFORE MD, and become the “Omega apostasy”, they have to first receive a “false latter rain”/”strong delusion”/”closed door” message in the pattern of Eze. 8 which is 4 steps (beginning at 9/11). The “3rd step” is the “weeping for Tammuz” which is the “false latter rain”/”strong delusion”/”closed door” message BEFORE MD (before the 4th step at the MC). The “Omega movement” claims the “false latter rain”/”strong delusion”/”closed door” message comes AFTER MD (and is therefore a “peace & safety” message).

- First & Last in the 7 Seals: the 1st Seal is a pattern for the 7th Seal. In the beginning of this movement in 1989 the argument was the USA as the “Glorious Land”, and suddenly now the newest argument is the USA as the King of the North, so it is basically the same argument re. the USA. Therefore we are certainly in the time of the 7th Seal now. (Brief review of the “Sign of Jonah” to the wicked/lost.)

- 11:23, the “3-fold union” is called “a small people”, parallel to the few “elites of power & wealth” who started the French Revolution at MD, and the Reign of Terror at the MC, which is to happen again worldwide (ED 228), parallel to the “consolidation of power & wealth” between Raphia & Panium which is to happen worldwide also, see Gen. 41, Joseph in Egypt, “consolidating” in the “7 yrs. of plenty” between MD & MC.

- 11:21 & 24, “entering peaceably” = Tiberius/Trump, who “shall scatter” the wealth via treaties, at first, but then after the defeat at “Raphia” at MD (and the rise of an Islamic Caliphate that makes the kings fear), and the economic boom & retaliation at “Panium” at the MC, (then Islam strikes in the USA at the MC, brief review, some Westerner will give Islam what they need to strike); social & political conditions will lead to civil war, Martial Law, repudiation of the Constitution (5T 451) and despotism, Trump becomes a dictator, then the SL.

- v.25-27, “both these kings’ hearts, mischief, lies” = Putin & Trump. After the battle of “Raphia” at MD, a “triumvirate” is formed by treaty (with a third party who shortly dies, and with Russia as Marc Antony, and with the USA as Caesar), until the battle of “Panium/Actium” at the MC where the Russia/Antony part of the “triumvirate” is betrayed by his own people, then the USA/Caesar/Trump becomes a dictatorship and enacts the first SL.

- v.28, two “returns”; one from Egypt in 31 BC (Russia/Antony) with “great riches”, and one after going “against the holy covenant” at Jerusalem in 70 AD, a type of the SL.

- v.29-30, “at the time appointed” = SL, KN attacks the KS (again?) but is not victorious as he was at the “former” time in 31 BC (Russia/Antony), or as the “latter” time in 70 AD (SL), because of the “ships of Chittim” (Islam attacks the 3rd time). “Intelligence with them that forsake the holy covenant” = Justinian’s decree in 533 AD setting the Pope in charge, and the U.N.’s future “decree” in setting the Pope in charge.

- v.31, the U.N.’s “arms” support the Pope, and the “sanctuary of strength” = US Constitution is polluted, and the USA (as the 6th kingdom of apostate Protestantism) is “taken away” and replaced by the U.N. (7th kingdom), as a sacrifice to “the abomination that maketh desolate” (8th kingdom, which is of the 7) for “one hour”.

- v.30, “Chittim” = Cyprus = Carthage = Islam “sinks” the “ships of Tarshish” = USA financial system at 9/11. 1st Trumpet = 1989 > 9/11 (alliance of USA & Rome). 2nd Trumpet = 9/11 > MD (Islam’s “east wind” “sinks” the economic ships of the USA [for “40” years]). 3rd Trumpet = MD > MC (Attila [prepared to attack for “40” years] and came from the area of Russia). 4th Trumpet = MC > SL (Odoacer became the ruler of Rome, and the 3-part gov’t [US Constitution] ended).



Part 3

- Dan. 11:13, after some kind of defeat at “Raphia” (MD), Trump & the USA as the KN stimulate the economy with a big military buildup in preparation for “Panium” (MC), the “great army and with much riches”.

- v. 14, “in those times” the Papacy steps in to exalt itself (parallel to 10:20 where Persia goes down and Grecia comes up, which is parallel to the USA going down and the U.N. coming up as the 6th & 7th Kingdoms of Bible prophecy in Rev. 17). Russia (as the KS) is destroyed at “Panium” (MC) but the USA also is removed as it joins the U.N. (as the Dragon power).

- “The end [of the KS] shows the beginning [of the KS]”, so another parallel (in a chiasm) is at the French Revolution where the previous French gov’t (as a papal power that persecuted Protestantism), was removed (in 1793, after 258 years of papal persecution to the same month and day); and the KS (as modern atheistic Communism, “a new manifestation of Satanic power” and the “Dragon power”) began. The persecuting atheistic Communist power moved to Russia in 1917 and formed the USSR. In 1989 the atheistic Communist part (that opposed Rome) was destroyed, but Russia (the head of the KS) lived on and will be destroyed at “Panium” at the MC, but then the U.N. (under papal control) will take over “as a new manifestation of Satanic-Dragon power” and restart the persecution of “true Protestants” (Sabbathkeepers) again.

- v. 15-16, the “old” KN (Syria/USA) takes out the KS (Egypt/Russia), then a “new” KN (Pagan Rome/U.N./Modern Global Rome) takes out the “old” KN (Syria/USA) and rules the world.

- v.17-19 show how Pagan Rome under Julius Caesar came to rule the ancient world. Like Alexander the Great, both established a “new world order”.  However, both Julius Caesar (as a symbol of Rome) & Marc Antony went down to Egypt (which God forbids, Jer. 44:12), and later died violent deaths “came to his end with none to help” (Dan. 11:45).

- v.18-19, “a prince (“Tsar” = military leader) for his (Rome’s) own behalf (the USA & 10 kings), shall cause the reproach offered by him to cease”. Isa. 4:1, it is a “reproach” to not have the name of Rome, but the “reproach” will be taken away when the 10 kings turn on Rome (Rev. 17:16).

- v.20, “raiser of taxes”, Augustus = Obama.

- v.21 & 24, “vile”, “not give the honor of the kingdom”, “comes in peaceably” = Tiberius/Trump.

- v.22, “Prince of the Covenant” = Christ “broken” at the Cross = SL during Tiberius/Trump’s reign.

- In Dan. 11:2 “yet” = TOE, the place to start the count of the 4 Persian kings (parallel to 1989). The count of the 4 Persian kings begins at “yet” and you count forward to the “far richer” Xerxes (parallel to Trump), but in v.22 you have to start at the Cross & Tiberius Caesar and count backward 4 Roman rulers.

- v.16-21 contain two parallel prophetic lines; the acts of the Caesars from Pompey to Tiberius, and v.16-19, the rise and fall of Pagan Rome, which is parallel to the final rise & fall of Global Modern Rome, the final King of the North.

- v.23, “after” the league with the Jews (161 BC), Rome worked “deceitfully” (158 BC). The parallel today is that the SDA GC will form some “league” with both the “foolish Priests” and the US Gov’t at MD, and then under the spiritualism of the 3-fold union the SDA GC will accept Sunday worship at the MC/Panium/Actium (based on the study paper by some African brethren).

- v.24, Trump will get what he wants by “The Art of the Deal”, “deceitfully”, “even for a time” = 360 at the SL. In Dan. 3 the “Image” of the Sunday Law test was 6x60 = 360, which then becomes a symbol of the division of the Roman Empire at 330 AD into East & West, when the USA gets divided (v.4). 



Part 2

- Review of part 1, then the “double battles” of Raphia & Panium (v.11-13) appear at the MD & MC Waymarks rather than at the 9/11 Waymark.

- v.14, Miller saw in “ALSO” a completely new player in the history of the kings of the North & South, Pagan Rome coming up to “establish the vision”. The parallel is that sometime between the battles of antitypical “Raphia & Panium” (MD & MC) Papal Rome comes out of the shadows and enters the picture.

- v.15, the KN (Antiochus III Magnus of Syria in 200 BC, as a symbol of the USA) defeats the KS (Egypt as a symbol of Russia and “his chosen people”).

- v.16, “BUT” (Fast-Forward to 63 BC), “he” = Pagan Rome’s Pompey (as a symbol of Papal Rome in the near future) “that cometh against him” (against Syria as a symbol of the USA as the “old” KN), “shall do according to (Pompey’s/Papal Rome’s) own will” and “shall stand in the glorious land (Israel in 63 BC, as the USA in the near future) which by his (Pompey’s/Papal Rome’s) hand shall be consumed” (at the Sunday law, Dan. 11:41).

- v.17, the new KN (Papal Rome, with its proxy the USA/apostate Protestantism) conquers “Egypt” as a symbol of the rest of the world, and becomes Modern Global Rome at the Universal Sunday Law, Dan. 11:42.

- 11:11 (doubling at the MD-MC time, all chapter & verse doublings in Daniel apply to v.45). Raphia, 217 BC, the KN (USA) makes a great army against the KS (Russia) but is defeated and quickly makes a truce/peace treaty.

- v.12, Ptolemy IV (KS = Russia) gets proud & goes to “Jerusalem” where he tries to enter the temple but is refused, so in a rage goes back to his own country and slaughters Jews. 2 Chron. 26:16, Uzziah gets proud (like Belshazzar also), then there is always some kind of temple desecration. “81” = MD “Priests” withstand him.  Ps. 74:4, “ensigns” in the temple are the “sign” that Jesus referred to in Mt. 24, not necessarily from the KN only.

- The Jews kept asking Jesus for a sign because they didn’t know what the “sign” was, but we need to know what our “sign” is before it comes so that we can recognize it and act immediately.

- Our “sign” is whatever Russia does to religious liberty after initially defeating the USA in some way at “Raphia”. So the "sign" for people in this message isn't even in the USA.



2-3-17, part 1

- All of the 45th chapters in the Bible & Conflict of the Ages series have to do with the final events under the 45th US President.

- Dan. 10:1-3, “fasting” 21 days from 9/11 > MD, the need to understand the mareh & chazon visions before the “door shut” at MD, then Daniel’s “3 touches”. V.18-19, double “be strong” (Heb. “to bind” x5) = MD > MC time, 5 wise “Priests” being “bound off”.

- V.20, “Persia” = two-horned power = France = USA (6th kingdom of Rev. 17), then “Grecia” = U.N. = 7th kingdom at the MC, then 3-part Rome (Beast, Dragon, False Prophet) are the 8th.

- Dan. 11:1, “1st yr. of Darius” & Dan. 10:1, “3rd yr. of Cyrus” are both the end of different 70-yr. prophecies (TOE), which in PK 559 is linked with the 1260 yrs. of papal persecution ending in 1798, another TOE. Every TOE points to the LAST TOE beginning in 1989, then Dan. 11:2.

- 11:2, “yet” from 1989, the 4th “far richer” king (Xerxes) in Persia = USA = 45th President = Trump. 2 Presidents in 1989 (Reagan & Bush I), then count 3 (Clinton, Bush II, Obama), then Trump. Republicans were always in office when prophetic stuff happened.

- The 1st President under the US Constitution was G. Washington, but there were 17 before him (7 + 10). The first 7 were unofficial, but the 7th unofficial was also the 1st under the Articles of Confederation (so he was “the 8th and of the 7” (Rev. 17:11). There were 10 more until G. Washington who was “far richer than they all” through Real Estate, like Trump (parallel to Xerxes, who overcame 9 other kings to be the 10th).

- The chiasm is that after the 45th and last President under the US Constitution (Trump), then as the USA goes down as the 6th kingdom of Bible prophecy, there arises the “10 kings which have received no kingdom as yet” = the U.N. as the 7th kingdom of Bible prophecy (“parallel kingdoms” parallel to Grecia arising in Dan. 11:2-4) at the MC, then comes the 3-fold union (“confederacy of evil” [Isa. 8:12], parallel to the U.S. Articles of “Confederation”) of Modern Global Rome at the SL, which “is the 8th and is of the 7”.

- There also will be war, because Russia as the King of the South is not “dead” as we thought for decades (the Lord held His hand over a detail in the prophecy, as He did in 1843), but now we see that “Vladimir Vladimirovich” means “Ruler of the World, the Son of the Ruler of the World” (the “son” of Vladimir Lenin) &  “Donald” also means “Ruler of the World” (as the King of the North under Rome), so there has to be a clash for ultimate rulership.

- Dan. 11:5, a general of Ptolemy in Egypt, Seleucus, conquers E, W, & N by 281 BC, a 3-fold conquering (parallel to 538 AD), and then he becomes the King of the North.

- Dan. 11:6, “end of years” = 1260 = “time of the end” in 1798 = Dan. 11:40, then the battles of “Raphia & Panium” at MD > MC just before the SL in Dan. 11:41. At the antitypical “Battle of Raphia” the KS/Russia hits the KN/USA (as the proxy of Rome the higher KN), in a “battle” that changes the course of world-history, parallel to the conquest of Constantinople in 1453 by Islam using cannons made by an unemployed European cannon-founder (parallel to Edward Snowden who invented the computer language all PC’s in the world use, who is unemployed in Russia). Eventually, at the antitypical “Battle of Panium” the USA retaliates and destroys Russia.

- Dan. 11:10, 11:40 & Isa. 8:8 are the same, tied together by the Hebrew “overflow and pass over”. The KN defeats the KS but the capital is not taken.

- v. 7 & 10, “enter into the fortress” and “up…to his fortress” is a key point in understanding the parallel for today. In v. 7 the KofS (Ptolemy III) who will “enter into” and capture the unresisting KofN (246 BC), who later dies in captivity parallels Napoleon Bonaparte who will “enter into” and capture the unresisting KofN (1798), who later dies in captivity. The peace treaty with Berenice (252 BC) parallels Napoleon’s peace treaty at Tolentino (1797), and both treaties failed and resulted in war. In the war after Berenice the idols were restored to their temple in Egypt (246 BC), and the parallel in the war of Napoleon is that after 1798 the temple of God began to be restored in the Millerite movement, also typified by the 220 years from  677 > 457 (220 = restoration).

- The fact that “God is removing his hand” and showing new light on these verses shows the progressive opening of our 7th Seal, parallel to the Millerite 7th Seal, the final Seal just before probation closes.

- The 7th Seal is gradually removed to admit light: SS Snow learned from a letter by Miller in Dec. 1843 some info that helped him develop the sermon he gave on 7-21-44 (Boston Tabernacle at MD) and on 8-15-44 that started the Midnight Cry.

- There were 6 Syrian Wars and we have light at this time on the middle 4 (from 281BC/538AD to 200BC/Panium/MC), and know that the first & last will be the same.

- Before 1989 there was a “proxy-war” between Russia & the USA in Afghanistan with Islam as a tool of the USA, then in the 1989 time the USA became the proxy of Rome, and now Russia & the USA (as the proxy for the KofN), are in another “proxy-war” in Syria, again with Islam as the proxy, (but of both sides now because of warring Islamic factions). 




2-2-17, Seven & Ten

- Jeff reviews the “Omega movement” claim that whoever uses 539 BC as the fall of Babylon is “vomiting on the tables/charts” (Isa. 28:8) that have 538 BC for the fall of Babylon. But if we use SS Snow’s method of using the Karaite calendar (that he used to find Oct. 22, 1844) instead of the Rabbinical calendar then 538 & 539 BC overlap on the Gregorian calendar, so it’s a non-issue.

- Jeff reviews the latest light, as the “7th Seal” is being opened up right now, which is the chiastic structure of the French persecution of the Protestants in 1535, the fall of France in the Revolution as a type of the fall of Panium in the past, which is parallel to the fall of Russia in the future, and the rise of the U.N., and the persecution of true Protestants again in the future.

- Comparisons are made between the early years of the French Revolution & the American Revolution that show “7” & “10”, which should repeat with some significance in the future “revolution” when the anti-typical “Battle of Panium” happens (at the MC) and Russia is defeated or destroyed, and the U.N. takes over the world. The beginning of the US Constitution in 1789 parallels its end at the “Battle of Raphia” at MD, when the USA (as the KN) is defeated in some way by Russia (as the KS).

- Just as the 7th US “pre-president” was the “8th and of the seven”, so at the end of the chiasm, at the SL,  we see the “8th kingdom (the 3-fold union of Modern Global Rome) is of the seven” kingdoms before it. In the chiasm the SL (healing of the deadly wound) has to be opposite of 1798 (the infliction of the deadly wound).

- As the “eldest son of the papacy” who “thinks to change times & laws”, France introduced the Metric System which is based on “10” and changed the 7-day week to a 10-day week (and changed the 60-second minute to a 100-second minute, and the 60-minute hour to a 100-minute hour, and the 12-hour day to a 10 hour day). “7” is God’s symbol of completeness and “10” is man’s symbol of completeness.

- France rejected Protestantism (and accepted the “Christian” Communism of Rome) which led to a moral downhill slide until it made a “constitution” based on humanism, which soon led to the rise of the atheist-Communist dragon power and the Revolution & Reign of Terror. The USA accepted Protestantism and made a Constitution based on Lamb-likeness, but still eventually repudiates its Constitution and true Protestantism, and falls to the dragon power (the “Christian” Communism of Rome).

- Thinking of a parallel to Joseph in Egypt: 9/11 > MC parallels the “7 years of plenty”, parallel to the French Declaration of the Rights of Man in 1789 + “7 years of plenty” to 1793 and the rejection of the Bible & Revolution (at the MC) + “7 years of famine” to 1798 when the Pope was removed and the Bible was reinstated, parallel to the SL where the Bible is removed and the Pope reinstated.

- Jeff reads 1SM 205 (new organization) and applies it to the Waymarks of the Present Truth movement.

- GC 186, in every reform movement Satan brings in a fanatical counterfeit with false teachers, which today is the “Omega movement”.



2-1-17, The 7 Seals cont.

- The “Omega movement” in the UK asserts that only one “generation” can exist at a time, while Jeff plans to show that different “generations” can exist at the same time, ie. Laodicea for ancient Israel existed at the same time as “Ephesus” for the Christian Church. Jeff compares them to Korah, Dathan & Abiram who said, “All the congregation are holy”, when they were not. The “Omega movement” claims that everyone in the “Present Truth” movement is the “wicked and evil generation” until MD when they are not.

- The question “How long?” comes right after the captivity of “Thyatira” for both the OT church (Zech. 1:12 = 70 years) and the NT church (Rev. 6:10 = 1260 years). Leading up to the captivity of “Thyatira” in the OT was the time of Moses as “Ephesus”, the Judges as “Smyrna” and the compromising Kings as “Pergamos”. For the NT it was the self-willed confusion of misguided “martyrs” during the Roman persecution of the Christian church as “Smyrna”, then the compromising king Constantine as “Pergamos”.

- The “Time of the End” at the beginning of OT Israel was the birth of both Aaron & Moses (we used to teach one birth marking the TOE, but now see two births marking that Waymark), and at the end of OT Israel the two births that marked the TOE were John the Baptist & Jesus. The “formalization of the message” for OT Israel was the Burning Bush, and for NT Israel it was the message of John the Baptist. The “foundation” for OT Israel was the Sabbath, and for NT Israel it was the first 5 disciples. The next Waymark for OT Israel was the Law given on Sinai on Passover, and for NT Israel it was the Cross on Passover, both followed by a “disappointment”.

- In the Millerite time they saw the last 3 of the 7 Churches all existing together, Sardis, Philadelphia & Laodicea. Today we see “Priests”, “Levites” & “11th hr. Workers” all existing together.

- The “separation of classes” that happened at Moses’ time at the beginning of OT Israel (OT Ephesus) happened again at the end of OT Israel at Christ’s time (OT Laodicea), which was also the beginning of NT Israel (NT Ephesus). The same “separation of classes” was seen in the Millerite time (SDA Ephesus) and is happening again now (at SDA Laodicea).

- Another key point in these “separation of classes” times is the bypassing of the “old covenant” people (divorce) and the acceptance of the “new covenant” people (remarriage). (Seems that God has a hard time picking faithful wives since He has had to divorce 3 of them for infidelity already [OT Israel, NT Israel = Protestantism & apostate SDA GC Adventism at 9/11]).

- 1 Pet. 2:1-10, the bypassing of the “disobedient” who “stumble over the foundation” and the selection of the “Priests”.

- Question is posed: When is the “Foundation” established (Ans. near the beginning), and what is it? (Ans. It is what everything else is built on top of). In the Millerite time Wm. Miller silently “cut out the stones” and then began public speaking in 1831, and then they were laid as a “foundation” in the 1843 Chart, as a “second witness” to those truths.

- Isa. 28:15 (covenant) & v.16, (foundation). Some are entering into a “covenant of death” while at the same time others are entering into a “covenant of life”. Thinking of the process of “divorce & marriage”, the class discusses when the “name change” happens in the process and the marriage becomes “official”. Dan. 9:27, Jesus’ death “confirmed the covenant” (of life) for one group, and “confirmed the covenant” (of death) for another group at the same time.

- (switching gears), Dan. 11:5-10, v.10 is the primary verse of this section (that sheds light on some chiastic structures), but is the “external” view:

- v.10, the “Great” of “his sons” only came “up even to his fortress”, but did not “take” it (Battle of Raphia, 217 BC), symbolizing the breakup of the atheistic Communist USSR in 1989 “up even to his fortress”, but not the “taking” of Russia as the KS. (The “Dragon’s” tool was dead but not the “Dragon” himself.)

- The beginning of atheistic Communism as the KS was in the French Revolution (the atheistic Jacobins). After Ancient Pagan Rome was divided to “10 kings”, there were 258 years between the rejection of Protestantism and the first Protestant martyr on 1-21-1535 and the execution of Louis XVI on 1-21-1793 on the same exact spot and day by the atheistic Jacobins (has to be a Waymark), symbolizing that his (Papal Catholic) kingdom (the “old manifestation of Satanic power” as the KN) is removed, and the Dragon as a “new manifestation of Satanic power” (GC 268) is appearing as the KS (atheistic Communism).

- Now that the beginning verses of Dan. 11 are being opened up under the 7th Seal, we see a correlation between these ancient battles and the present today. The Battle of Panium, 200-198 BC (at the MC) typifies the removal of a kingdom (atheistic Communism in 1989, and later Russia itself) as the KS, and the Dragon as a “new manifestation of Satanic power” is appearing as the KN again (Papal Catholic control returns at the U.N.).

- The end of the atheistic KS in the fall of Russia at “Panium” (and the rise of the U.N. at the MC) parallels the beginning of the atheistic KS in the French Revolution, therefore the papal persecution symbolized by the “258 years” before the French Revolution will begin again (at the MC) after the rise of the papal-controlled U.N. (in a chiastic structure).

- The parallel chiastic structure is the Presidents of the USA: first there are 7 (until the Articles of Confederation mark the 7th which is also “the 8th and is of the seven”, Rev. 17:11), then “10 kings” up to Geo. Washington who was the first under the US Constitution. The other side of the chiasm is that Trump (the 45th) will be the last under the US Constitution, followed by the U.N./NWO which is the “10 kings who have no kingdom as yet” (Rev. 17:12), which will be followed by “the 8th and is of the seven” which is Modern Global Rome, parallel to Ancient Pagan Rome, all “external” events. 


1-31-17, Jeff, Seven Seals

- PK 714, the 1260 years = Thyatira = the 70 years captivity in Babylon. Rev. 6, the history of the Christian Church parallels the history of the Hebrew Church. (Note the 5th Seal is v. 9-11.) Inquiry, “How long?” 20MR 197, v. 9-11 are future to John’s time (approx.. 100 AD). The Churches, Seals & Trumpets are broken into 4 + 3, and the Millerites knew they were the last 3 Churches, which happen together rather than in sequence.

- 7BC 968.5, after the 5th Seal “How long?” then Rev. 18:1-5, the call out of Babylon, so the 5th Seal reaches up to our time, including the SL.

- Zech. 1:7-11, after the “horses” the “earth is at rest”. Isa. 14:4-7, Babylon destroyed = “earth is at rest” at 1798. Zech. 1:12-17, indignation against Jerusalem 70 yrs. = 1260, then 1798 & “How long?” which is the SL and the second group of martyrs, but this is about “choosing Jerusalem” again. Isa. 6:11-13, “How long?” is from 9/11 to the SL desolation beginning at the MC, but then the “10th” returns (to their “old paths”) and are “eaten” as “firstfruits”, or become “teaching-food”, or “teaching Priests” for the “11th hr. workers”.

- Ps. 74:1-10, “How long will the enemy reproach?”, v.4 = Rome. v.5 those that once built v.6 they now “break down” the [SDA} structure. v.7 the “fire” of false prophecy. v.9 no prophet = EGW. v.10 = SL.

- Ps. 79:5-10, the “day of the Lord” at the SL begins the “revenging of the blood of thy servants which is shed”.

- Dan. 8:13, “How long” the sanctuary & host trodden down? Until MD (at the “firstfruits” & “Church Triumphant”, then SL when the “day of the Lord” really gets going.

- Jeff closes by reemphasizing the 7 Churches in the time of ancient Israel, connecting at the 70 Babylon = 1260 papal Rome = Thyatira Waymark, and overlapping ancient Israel’s “Laodicea” with “Ephesus” of the Christian Church, the end of the “old” covenant people with the beginning of the “new” covenant people, the similarity of the “first & last” = Passover at both ends, “parallel kingdoms”, joining of the “two sticks”, etc.



1-30-17, Jeff, Little Horn & 7th Seal

- Someone is attacking Marco Barrios in South America for upholding that Rome comes out of one of the feminine “4 winds” of Dan. 8:8 rather than the masculine “horn” of Macedonia. It is further evidence that two parties are being developed within the “Present Truth” movement. Readings from U.Smith’s D&R emphasizing the rising role of Rome rather than the declining Greek Macedonian empire. Italy is shaped like a “boot” and Rome “stamps and breaks” Dan. 7:7.

- Removing the Foundations: Jeff used to say the “4th generation” of Adventism began in 1989, but recent clearer light has revealed a time of “darkness” between the 3rd & 4th generations (1919 > 1957)  before the Present Truth Reformline begins at 1989. So Jeff is being accused of “moving the foundations”. However, the idea of a period of “darkness” before a reformation is not new but began with the 3 + 1 combination teaching back in 1989.

- http://prophecyhelps101.com/rich_text_47.html

- 7th Seal, 1 Pet. 2:3-10, the foundation-stone itself separates two classes of worshipers. The “chosen generation & royal priesthood” began at 9/11.

- The study of the 7 Seals at the end of the history of ancient Israel and the beginning of the Christian church overlap at “Laodicea” for Israel and “Ephesus” for the Christians. Ancient Israel’s final generation is that of “vipers”, which is the “sign of Jonah” to them, which also shows the “everlasting gospel” at work, and the Christians are the first generation of the “chosen”. At the end of the Christian Church there is another “everlasting gospel” separation between the Laodicean “foolish virgins” and the Ephesian “wise virgins” (not denying that the “Philadelphians” are also the “wise”).

- http://prophecyhelps101.com/rich_text_2.html

- The “Foundation” laid after 9/11 is made of the “living stones” of those who are building on the “Foundation” and preparing to be the “royal priesthood & chosen generation”. There is also the “wicked and adulterous generation” who are “stumbling” over the “Foundation” message rather than building upon it. They will be fully manifested, and separated at MD.

- The “Omega apostasy” movement claims the “Foundation” message and “royal priesthood” of 1 Pet. 2 begin at MD rather than 9/11, and that all the “disciples of 9/11” before MD are the wicked. Tania notes that Caleb & Joshua were “sealed” at the beginning (9/11) and remained so throughout the 38/40 yrs. wilderness wandering to the entering of Canaan at MD, while the rest of Israel were the “wicked & adulterous generation” that whole time. The “Omega movement” claims that events parallel to the Angel of Rev. 18 coming down with “glory” happen at MD rather than at 9/11, and tend to ignore the history from 9/11 > MD.

- Question: Are we ALL the “wicked & adulterous generation” from 9/11 until we get to MD? (Ans. No.)

- S.N. Haskell’s book “The Seer of Patmos” presents that the character & experience of all of the 7 Churches appear in the time of Laodicea. Jeff’s point is that the character & experience of all of the 7 Churches appear in the time of ancient Israel too.

- HL 280, the beginning and end of Ancient Israel, the beginning of the Christian Church, and the end of Adventism all have the same characteristics.  

- 3SM 339, All the great events and solemn transactions of Old Testament history have been, and are,  repeating themselves in the church in these last days.



1-29-17, Tamina, The Most Holy Place

- Eze. 1:1 heavens opened on 5d4m (MD), Rev. 4:1 door opened, Rev. 11:19 heavens opened on Oct. 22, 1844 marking the Close of Probation. Therefore Eze. 1:1 is marking the COP at MD for the “Priests”. Also when Christ died the veil in the Temple was torn, opening the Most Holy Place to view.

- At the Jan. 2014 FFA/SOTP Campmeeting a brother received a dream about the Sanctuary that showed angels standing in the Sanctuary, one at 9/11 and the other at the SL, both of them looking towards the MC in the center. Building on that light, much more light has opened up.

- The “Midnight Cry” & “Midnight” are “both a point in time and a period of time” so we include “MD” on the Reformline before the Midnight Cry which moves the center from the MC to a point between MD & MC.

- In Solomon’s Temple there were 4 angels, two on the ends of the Ark and two standing behind the Ark with their wings stretched out to the walls (“walls” = “laws”) of the Most Holy Place. Their wings were “10” cubits wide. Tamina draws their wings on the board from 9/11 > MD, a “10” for one angel (based on Daniel’s 10-day test on “eating” [the little book] and David’s 10 men who visited Nabal); and from the MC > SL , a “10” for the other angel (Daniel & friends were “10” times better at the MC, and Nabal’s heart turns to stone “10” days before he dies at the SL, typical of the “death” of the USA).

- The Ark is in the center between MD & MC, and it has a “crown” symbol of the “Church Triumphant”, and an angel on each end. The “Law of Moses” was “on the side of the Ark and the Law of God was inside the Ark, 4 laws on one side and 6 laws on the other, making “46” (46 years from 1798 > 1844 & Jn. 2:20). Also 4 + 6 = “10” in the “binding off”. Aaron’s Rod that came alive and bore fruit shows God’s chosen leadership in the “Priests” of the Church Triumphant who are “chosen” from 9/11 > MD. Manna = the message. Law = union of divinity with humanity. Moses’ law at the side of the Ark marks Samuel as the restoration of the Priesthood, Prophet and Judge. The Shekina Glory is above the angels to show God’s unlimited position.

- GC 639, EGW saw the 10 Commandments folded as a book and opened up indicating a hinge or “turning point” in the center. CET 60, the vision of the New Earth, emphasizing the Tree of Life. The trunks of the Tree of Life meet at the top where the throne of God is, and where the River begins, so the trunks are at MD & MC but it is just one tree. The “River” is the Jordan where Israel crossed over to conquer Jericho at the SL. From 9/11 > MD the “Priests” as the Church Militant “eat” the “little book” of God’s Word of the fruit from the left trunk of the Tree of Life, and at “Jordan” become the “Priests” of the Church Triumphant and “eat” of the right trunk, along with the “Levites” and “11th hr. workers”. 

- Zech. 4:1-3, God’s people “wake up” at MD, and see “two olive trees” with the “candlestick” in the center, with a “bowl” receiving oil from the trees to feed the 7 lamps of the candlestick. V.14, the “two anointed ones” = OT & NT (Rev. 11:4, or Law & the Prophets, or Bible & SOP), pour “oil” into the “lamps” of the “Priests”/5 wise virgins, which is (among other symbols) their “character”, which is not transferable (COL 411). At the larger scale the Candlestick gives light at every Waymark or “turning point” (BEcho 8-26-95), and in Rev. 1:13 Jesus is in the midst of them as High Priest. EW 14, keep the light shining from the beginning of our path to the City, don’t forget the Old Waymarks (8T 296) or we will stumble and fall off the path.

- Gen. 15:15-18, Abraham’s 1st Covenant with God, that also shows the last (4th generation). Animals are “divided in the midst” and when it is “dark” (MD) God shows Himself as a “burning lamp” in between MD & MC.  1 Pet. 2:5 (Rom. 12:1), we as “Priests” and “living stones” of the spiritual Temple offer up “spiritual sacrifices” at the “peak” (Tamina’s word) or center between MD & MC.

- Tania comments on Gen. 17; Abraham let Sarah control their marriage (Church controlling the State) which caused Ishmael to come on the scene.

- William Pitt observes Gen. 15:9-11 (9/11) are about the “sacrifice in preparation” from 9/11 to Christ’s appearance at MD.

- Tania further comments on Gen. 14, where Abram meets Melchizedek as the Holy Spirit before meeting the Lord in Ch. 15.

- Larry reads 5T 307, the bullock is ready to work at the plow or be offered as a sacrifice for the cause of Truth.

- Tania further comments on Lev. 16:14-15 that the blood on the Day of Atonement was sprinkled twice, denoting “doubling” at MD & MC, and the “7 times” = 2x 2520.

- Tamina points out that we progress through the Reformline from the Courtyard at 1989, the Altar of Burnt Offering at 9/11, the Holy Place at MD, and Most Holy before the MC. The Altar of Incense before the veil is a small “fractal” of the Mercy Seat since it too has a “crown” and is carried by, staves and is on the centerline of the Sanctuary. 




1-26-17, Jeff, Dan. 11:23-29, part 2

- Our Reformline always has a “wilderness”, and there is some Waymark within the “wilderness” time. Using the 10 plagues of Egypt, the 10th plague is when there is a “cry at midnight” on Passover, so they are placed at the MC Waymark. Counting back to the 3rd plague we see a break between the Egyptians and the Hebrews which is another Waymark.

- (switching gears) The 4 middle Syrian Wars are #2 at 281 BC (parallel to 538 AD), #3 at 246 BC (parallel to 1798), #4 at 271 BC at Raphia (parallel to MD & League with the Jews at 161 BC), #5 at 200/198 BC (Panium, parallel to the MC), and #6 possibly parallel to the “time” of 360 yrs. from 31 BC > 330 AD.

- Rome came on the stage after defeating Macedon and ordered Antiochus IV Epiphanies out of Egypt about 168 BC, 7 years before the League, but not sure yet at which Syrian War to mark those events yet.

- Both 161 & 158 BC are probably good dates for the Jewish League with Rome, and then being conquered by Rome.

- Africa paper at p.5; Dan. 11:21 & 24, Rome (as Trump) works “deceitfully” and “peaceably” using treaties (“deals”) and promises to share the “riches”. P.6 class had no light on the 360-yr. “time”.

- p.7, v. 25-26 (the military buildup between the kings of North & South before the Battle of Actium) are a “repeat and enlarge” parallel of v. 11-13 ( the military buildup before the Battle of Panium) at the MC.

- Suggested parallel is that Trump is building up the US military now but will REALLY build it up after the initial defeat by Russia at MD, which causes an economic boom, then the defeat of Russia (KS) at the MC, and the rise of the U.N. (the “dragon” power moves from Russia to the U.N.), before Islam begins bringing it all down. Then in the USA (parallel to Constantine dividing Rome in 330 AD, and then further to his 3 sons [3-fold union]) comes division, disintegration, civil war, Martial Law, US Constitution repudiated and the SL.

- p.8, v. 27, as Tiberius Caesar (KN) & Antony (KS) faked friendship while planning to take over the world, so the parallel is that Trump (KN) and Putin (KS) also fake friendship while planning to take over the world, and apparently Russia (KS) strikes first and is initially victorious at “Raphia” at MD. Then a truce while the USA (KN) builds up and attacks at “Panium/Actium” and defeats Russia at the MC.

- There has to be some kind of lesson re. the KN (Julius Caesar) and the KS (Antony). Both die after going to or in Egypt, both get involved with Cleopatra of Egypt (atheistic woman-church, name means “glory of the fathers”), both were part of a 3-fold union that resulted in one becoming a dictator, and both deaths are marked, both slain or betrayed by so-called friends, so they have to be parallel.

- v. 28, two “returns” are described; after defeating Russia (KS) at Actium/Panium (MC), Octavius = 8th/Tiberius/Trump Caesar (KN) returns with such riches that he destabilizes the economy of Rome/USA. Cleopatra (atheistic woman-church) dies, marking the end of the “Church of Communism” aspect of the KS (then the “dragon” spirit moves to the U.N.).

- p. 9, v. 30, the second “return” is the USA’s “indignation against the Holy Covenant” at the SL, parallel to 70 AD, and also parallel to Justinian’s decree in 533 AD (to “make [Rome] great again”), which brings division, disintegration, civil war, etc. (national apostasy ends in national ruin).


1-25-17, Jeff, Dan. 11:23-29

- Class reviews a thought-paper by some African brethren that draws types from Daniel & U.Smith’s D&R, and anti-types in our present time. (Note: “Raphia” & “Panium” are reversed in the document.)

- Dan. 11:23, the league between Rome and the Jews in 161 BC. Paper asserts the SDA GC makes a league with the US Gov’t at MD, the “abomination of desolation”, before the “siege” at the MC. In the type the Jews were oppressed by Syria in the East and appealed to Rome in the West for help. Paper draws a type from the “long drawn out war” between Rome in the West and Medo-Persia in the East that allowed Islam to rise; parallel to the “long drawn out [Cold war, or 10-year Afghan] war” between the USA in the West & the USSR in the East that allowed Islam to rise again. Therefore “Syria” is a type of Russia.

- v. 12, Paper suggests after being victorious over the USA at the anti-typical “Battle of Raphia” at MD, that Russia persecutes SDAs in Russia, who then appeal to the US Gov’t for aid (Jeff is real iffy on that idea) but it would be a union of the SDA GC & US Gov’t, an “Image of the Beast”, which is a “sign” for the “Priests”.

- v.13 (“13” is symbolic of rebellion, Gen. 14:4), externally, the USA builds up for an anti-typical counterattack parallel to the “Battle of Panium” at the MC.  The “build up” parallels Joseph gathering corn in the “7 years of plenty”.

- Internally, because the “true Priests’” “prediction” that Russia would defeat the USA at “Raphia” they become viewed as treasonous to the USA. The SDA GC (Jews), and the “false Priests” who reject that Russia is the KofS (become “Judas”) both join with the US Gov’t = 3-fold enemy, to persecute the “true Priests” (Christ) at MD. The Rabbis were planning to kill Jesus long before they actually did, therefore the “true Priests” are likely already marked for persecution by both the SDA GC & the US Gov’t.

- Another external line from MD > MC is the consolidation of wealth in the global elites which leads to a repeat of the populism of the French Revolution at MD, and the “Reign of Terror” anarchy at the MC in the USA.

- v.21 & 23-24, parallel to Augustus Caesar, Trump “comes in peaceably” with “flatteries”, and promises “prey, spoil, riches” to people, groups & nations that support him (through the “Art of the Deal”). “Nor his father’s father’s” indicates 3rd generation (weeping for Tammuz).

- Yet another external line is the activities of Islam which “troubles the kings” at MD but doesn’t strike yet.

- v.25, Augustus Caesar as the KofN (Rome) and Marc Antony as the KofS (Egypt), built up great armies and battled at Actium in 31 AD, parallel to the battle of Panium in 200 BC (v.13), parallel again to the USA as the KofN and Russia as the KofS when the KofS loses at the MC, and Augustus becomes dictator of Rome and Rome rules the then-known world for 300 years (the “Pax Romana”).

- Conclusion so far: The Latter Rain will intensify before MD to “ripen” the “foolish Priests” in their 3rd generation of “weeping for Tammuz”, and also seal the “wise Priests”.  The “foolish Priests” will reject the idea of Russia as the KofS, which is a “fragment” of the upcoming “prediction” re. war between the USA & Russia as symbolized by the battles of Raphia & Panium at MD & the MC.


1-24-17, Canada, Panium & the Omega Apostasy #7

- 9/11 > MC & Eze. 8, #1 abomination is “jealousy” re. the leadership of the movement (as Lucifer was jealous of Christ in heaven), which leads to #2 (spiritualism) putting own words above God’s words, then #3 a false “latter rain” message just before MD.

- Parminder’s study on Mt. 13 (dealing with identifying the “tares” connects with Mt. 18:17, naming sin in a brother) that drew such criticism in Wales, is based on the assumption that there is an organized “church” to take your final complaint to. But this “Present Truth” movement has no such “church” or even a definite name. Critics allege that organizing the worldwide work of FFA/SOTP is the “new organization” EGW spoke of in 1SM 204.

- Therefore, for the “Omega” to hijack the message and create “a new organization” there has to be an “old organization” for them to copy…. which would be FFA/SOTP. Therefore again, logically, the critics of FFA/SOTP have to be the “new organization”.

- Dan. 10, 3-steps (touches) brings us to “21” = MD. “Daniel”, as a “Priest”, is humbled by his “mareh-marah” experience of seeing Christ, then strengthened 3x and cleansed from all sin & sealed; but the other “tares” flee, and are separated, before the 3rd touch, before MD, when we enter as “Priests” into the MHP. To put the separation of “wheat & tares” after MD is a false sanctification and “peace and safety” message.

- The “Foundation” is always at the 9/11 Waymark (as a “type”), but “the effect of every vision” is at the “binding off” from MD >MC, where the “Foundation” is set again for the “Levites” (antitype).

- The new movement claims that for us to say 9/11 > MD is important is to be unduly focused on the types (as the Jews were) instead of seeing the antitype (Christ) after MD, but it’s a false premise because the Jews didn’t study or understand their types anyway, and the true Present Truth movement does understand their types.

- The 1843 Chart was the “foundation” of the Millerite time and sits at the 9/11 Waymark, therefore to claim that the 1843 & 1850 Charts don’t apply until after MD is to move the foundation or pillars of our faith (1SM204).

- The Alpha, charted from 1888 (denial of the “foundations”, pantheism, “the daily” [being taken away]), through 1909 (GC denial of the SOP in the Bible & EGW, at “MD”) to 1919 (Bible Conference that denied prophetic guidance for the “Doctrine of Christ” = “the abomination of desolation” set up).

- 1SM 205, “do a wonderful work in the cities” applies both to Adventism AND to the “false Priests” within the Present Truth movement. From 1919 the health work was hijacked by J.H. Kellogg, and the EGW writings were taken from the White family by the SDA GC, and in 1957 the “capstone” of apostasy was made in the book, “Questions on Doctrine” with apostate Protestant theology in it. Then was the time of “darkness” before the reform message was born in 1989.

- After the “birth” of the reform message in 1989 (first seeing the prophetic timelines with the 3 Angels’ messages marked in them), it took more shape after 9/11 (when we realized our time was parallel to the Millerite time), and in 2015 some organization came when some men were ordained to conduct ceremonies. Therefore the “new organization” had to be formed after the “old” organization was established, in 2015. Therefore these new accusers in 2016 logically have to be the “new organization” themselves.

- The new light on the Battles of Raphia & Panium (Caesaria Philippi) give more clarity to the “external” of Dan. 11:40-45, and the connection with “Pan” and pantheism gives more clarity on the 7th Seal and the “internal” Omega apostasy in the same way SS Snow gave clarity to the 2300 year prophecy that led to the Millerite Midnight Cry.

- Closing exhortation: many in this message are not upholding the basic rules of Christian conduct in our daily lives, and the time to be ready for the close of our probation is getting shorter. The message and the work needs to be placed above our own personal emotional needs.



1-24-17, Sinful Condition

- Jeff diagrams justification and sanctification as applied to the “disciples of 9/11” on the board, with the view of Jones & Waggoner in 1888, and apostate Protestantism, and addresses the question of the sinlessness of believers at MD. There was quite an argument over the issue among various speakers and ministries in the 1990’s, and apparently the issue has resurrected itself among FFA/SOTP speakers now.

- (My favorite quote on this issue: “But while they have a deep sense of their unworthiness, they have no concealed wrongs to reveal. Their sins have gone beforehand to judgment and have been blotted out, and they cannot bring them to remembrance.” {GC 620.1} … but it is needful for them to be placed in the furnace of fire; their earthliness must be consumed, that the image of Christ may be perfectly reflected. The season of distress and anguish before us will require a faith that can endure weariness, delay, and hunger—a faith that will not faint though severely tried. GC 621.1)

- Evidently some people around the world watching SOTP videos by the other speakers were seeing two lines of thought, which was causing confusion, and it was thought best to remove those videos until all the speakers could get solidly on the same page and not aggravate the shaking that is already going on.

- With the question of the sinlessness of believers at MD; Isaiah seeing the Lord and Daniel’s “3 touches” changes them (the mareh-marah experience), but is it a cleansing of known sin or of their “sinful condition”?

- Tyler explains “MD” as “a period of time” (one of 4 watches of the night), and the 7 Trials of Christ during that “binding off” time. The trials begin with the Jews-Church “internal” at MD then “midway” move to the Romans-State “external”, or Christ could have His 3 tests in Gethsemane at MD and then be arrested at the “midway” point. They may be separate lines. A parallel event was Josiah Litch’s prediction in 1838 is “fine-tuned” 10 days before Aug. 11, 1840, the 10 days marking a “midway” point.

- In Dan. 1 the magicians go first (and there is a “tarrying time” at MD as the “Priests” await their turn to speak), then Daniel & Arioch’s “haste” is at MD- “midway”, and his prediction is at the MC but it is about the future SL. Also Esther’s experience shows some “midway” point between MD & MC.

- Jeff points out that if the Battle of Raphia is at MD & the Battle of Panium at the MC, and since Greece (as the U.N.) has to be involved, that there must be a “midway” point where the KofN (USA) is bringing in “his chosen ones” (Greece/U.N.) to prepare for the second battle.

- Tania correctly suggests that the crux of the problem is the question, “Who has the real connection with God?” Apostate Protestants & Catholics (magicians) will claim that they do in opposition to the tiny (captive Daniel) sect of Sabbathkeepers.

- Jeff introduces the “6 Syrian wars”, of which Raphia & Panium are the 4th & 5th” . First and last are yet unknown, but #2 = Dan. 11:6, #3 = V. 6-9, #4 = Raphia/MD v.11-12, #5 = Panium/MC v. 13-15, #6 ?

- There are also 4 Macedonian wars, and the time when Rome drew a circle around Antiochus Epiphanes which signaled the end of the Seleucid empire also. The years between the wars & events in years are “49”, “7”, “3” all prophetic numbers.

- Homework is needed for all who are observing the classes.


1-23-17, The Alpha Apostasy

- 1SM 205, re. a new movement and a counterfeit organization, and reading of other EGW quotes re. the “no work doctrine” as part of the “Alpha of heresies” in her day, and it is “Judas” who introduces it, especially subtle because of allegedly being founded on Bible prophecy.

- The opposing movement alleges that there should be “no work” done before MD, with emphasis on the “effect of every vision” during the “antitypical” MD > MC time, to the exclusion of studying the previous times when the original types were established; but Jeff holds to the “work” of “organizing the work” from 9/11 > MD (when our “foundation” was laid) as an important duty/”work” right now before MD, with emphasis on knowing that the present “work” is based on or patterned after the “types” of the past.

- Class proposes types of ”works” before “MD” in the past include: organizing before taking Jericho (at the SL); cutting the stones and laying the foundation/cornerstone for Solomon’s Temple before assembly. Our “Present Truth cornerstone” (the 1843 & 1850 Charts together) was “laid” at 9/11 and that is when the “work” of assembling the “temple” of the “Priests” began, which will be complete at MD. Litch’s work was “foundational” to SS Snow’s prediction. Jethro gave organizational principles to Moses. Jesus chose the 12 disciples and organized the 70 for mission work before “MD”, etc.

- Organizational framework is needed to give God a vehicle to steer His church; as in dealing with Ananias & Sapphira for example. There HAS to be some kind of organization before a “church” can be in place to be able to use the final step of the formula in Mt. 18 (rebuke a sin yourself, then with a witness, then with the “church” as a whole). There has to be some kind of organized “church” before the “church” can discipline a member of that group. The angels in heaven are organized.

- Examples of wrong organization; 1863 in Adventism (organizing was ok, but doing so under the guidance of the State was wrong), Saul as king (but God tried to work with him anyway), rebuilding Jericho. Opposition accuses Pippenger of being a “kingly power” like Saul, but arguing against organization because the leader may be corrupt is an invalid argument against the need for organizing.



1-22-17, Dan. 11

- Jeff reviews Miller’s premise that “the daily” in Daniel was paganism, which he had to understand correctly in order to form half of his “2 abominations” motif, the “daily” abomination = paganism, and the “abomination of desolation” = Papal Rome.

- The “daily” question arose in the 1870’s, but the change from the “daily” as a Satanic power to a Godly power didn’t become “official” until around 1910 during the Alpha apostasy. It was the “turning of things upside-down” (Isa. 29:16).

- The same type of argument arose in 1996, at the beginning of the Omega apostasy, over whether the “glorious land” was the USA as a Satanic power, or the SDA GC as a Godly power. It was another “turning of things upside-down” (Isa. 29:16).

- 1798 marked the beginning of the “judgment-hour message” (based on Dan. 8:14), and then the “7 Seals” were removed, the last one being when “God’s hand was removed” (EW 235) just before the MC in 1844 (also based on Dan. 8:14), which marked the “perfection” of the “judgment-hour message”.

- The parallel in 1989 was that 1989 marked the beginning of the “judgment-hour message” (based on Dan. 11:40-45), and then the “7 Seals” were removed, the last one being when “God’s hand was removed” just before MD (also based on Dan. 11:40-45) , which marks the “perfection” of the “judgment-hour message”.

- Today at the end of the Omega apostasy, when “God’s hand is being removed” again, and the 7th Seal is being opened, the same type of argument that arose in 1996 has arisen, over whether the “glorious land”/USA is the KofN, or the USA is the KofS. It is another “turning of things upside-down” (Isa. 29:16).

- (That the King of the South did not entirely die out of the contest for control of the planet in 1989 is the first major revision of Jeff's prophetic schema that he's ever had to make. The Communist opposition to Catholicism is apparently gone, but as the continuing King of the South Russia continues to oppose the power of the USA as the continuing proxy-army for the Catholic King of the North. The military contests of the historical kings of the north and south in the early verses of Dan. 11 continue to shine increasing new light on the present continuing contest for control of the planet. Since the 7th Seal is being opened, and “God’s hand is being removed” again, history is now being seen to repeat in much greater detail than before. The battles of Raphia & Panium have become significant.)

- An longstanding unresolved question in the history of Rome conquering “3 obstacles” before ruling supremely is that there appears to be 2 conquerings of Egypt as the third obstacle, once in Dan. 11:17-19 (44 BC), and then again in v. 25-27 (31 BC). It is also interesting that both Julius Caesar and Marc Antony formed 3-part alliances before a member of the alliance became a dictator/emperor. Now it is being seen that they are two “line-upon-line” histories that overlay one over the other. Also in 538 AD there were the Visigoths & Ostrogoths.

- It seems logical that God has “held His hand over” a piece of information in our history parallel to God having “held His hand over” a piece of information in the Millerite history.

- Dan. 11:4-6, Ptolemy’s general Seleucus (Nicator) conquers E, W, & N, and becomes the KofN in v.5, then the “end of years” (35 years) is parallel to the 3.5 “years” (1260 years) of papal power ending in 1798 AD.

- v. 7 & 10, “enter into the fortress” and “up…to his fortress” is a key point in understanding the parallel for today. In v. 7 the KofS (Ptolemy III) who will “enter into” and capture the unresisting KofN (246 BC), who later dies in captivity parallels Napoleon Bonaparte who will “enter into” and capture the unresisting KofN (1798), who later dies in captivity. The peace treaty with Berenice parallels Napoleon’s peace treaty at Tolentino, and both treaties failed and resulted in war. In the war after Berenice the idols were restored to their temple in Egypt, and the parallel in the war of Napoleon is that after 1798 the temple of God began to be restored in the Millerite movement, also typified by the 220 years from  677 > 457 (220 = restoration).

- V. 10 the “two sons” of the KofN (Seleucus II & Antiochus III Magnus = “the Great”) retaliate at the Battle of Raphia in 217 BC and “overflow and pass through”, parallel to 11:40, but only come “up…to” the fortress of Egypt but not take it, parallel to 1989 when the USA helped Rome “overflow and pass over” the territories of the USSR, but did not take Russia. v. 9-11 is the new light the Lord “held His hand over” until now.

- 11:11, all the double-verses in Daniel connect together; 1:1, 2:2, 3:3, 4:4, 5:5, 6:6, 7:7, 8:8, 9:9, 10:10, 11:11, 12:12. (Interesting brief discussion of the Pope’s use of “Solidarity” as a code-word for revolution, starting with the French Revolution, other revolutions, the Jacobins, anarchists, pointed hats [Peter Pan’s Phrygian Liberty cap,]. Phrygians = anarchists = revolutionaries = Democrat party in the USA.)

- Battle of Raphia, KofN (as the USA in 1989, and under Trump) sets forth a great army, but in 1989 does not take Russia, and soon the armies of Trump are defeated by the underdog KofS (Russia).  

- v.12, KofS (Ptolemy IV) parallel to Russia, wins against Antiochus Magnus’ much larger army (parallel to the USA & Trump), but then the KofS gets prideful and tries to unite Church & State by doing sacrifice in Jerusalem (an “abomination of desolation” by the KofS), which is blocked, then he takes revenge on the Jews in Alexandria (back in his homeland) branding (Mark of the Beast) and killing thousands. 

- v.13 & 15, Battle of Panium, the KofN (as the USA under Trump) makes a revenge attack (against Russia) and wins.

- v. 14, “many” = U.N. is led by Trump against Russia; and notes the “robbers/breakers” (Papal Rome) appears “in those times” of the warfare between the kings of N&S to “exalt themselves” to lead the U.N. in “peacekeeping” operations (but “Surprise!” will only send the U.N. troops after Sabbathkeepers, and then “fall” when the U.N. sees they’ve been duped and turns on the Pope).

- v.15, 9-11-15 Russia allies with Iran to fight in Syria, so Iran = Islam = “his chosen people”(??? questionable).

- v.16, “But he (the papacy) that cometh against him” = USA (as the “old” KofN, in 11:41 at the SL), “shall stand in” (conquer) the “glorious land” = USA at the Sunday law.




1-18-17, Wheat & Tares

- Jeff reviews the “4 Generations of Adventism”, adding a period of “darkness” from 1957 (the publication of Questions on Doctrine, which was going back to Old Protestant theology) to 1989, and parallels it with the time of the book of Malachi when there were no open visions for 400 years.

- “Satan appeared to be by the throne, trying to carry on the work of God. I saw them look up to the throne, and pray, “Father, give us Thy Spirit.” Satan would then breathe upon them an unholy influence; in it there was light and much power, but no sweet love, joy, and peace. Satan’s object was to keep them deceived and to draw back and deceive God’s children.” {EW 56.1}

- Apostate Protestantism gave up “light & power” in the 1840’s, so focuses on “sweet love, joy & peace”.

- SDA GC Adventism gave up “sweet love, joy & peace” so focuses on “light & power”.

- The apostate branch of the “Present Truth movement” focuses on “sweet love, joy & peace”, so will join with the SDA GC to round out their message, and together will “go into the cities, and do a wonderful work.” 1SM 204

- The true “Present Truth movement” has both “light & power” and “sweet love, joy & peace”.

- The false “Present Truth movement” claims that the “prophetic lines” (which are “figures” = symbols) reveal the “personality and presence of God”, but to speculate on the “personality and presence of God” (is to invite destruction) 1SM 201.3. And “the unapproachable God, cannot be represented in figures.” {18MR 222.2}

- “Switching gears”, Parminder Biant presented a study on the “wheat & tares” in both Germany & Wales and in both cases some people surprisingly rose up against it claiming that no one can know who the “wheat” or “tares” are before the harvest at “midnight”, and the false Present Truth ministry have taken up this cause. They focus on MD and afterward, thereby skipping over possibly important information having to do with the “wheat & tares” just before MD. Jeff observes that the strength and vehemence of the opposition suggests that Satan may be trying to hide important info that we need to know about the “wheat & tares” just before MD.

- Mt. 13:24-30, the false movement claims the servants who could tell the difference between wheat & tares were “evil servants” for “judging” the tares and becoming “accusers of the brethren” before the harvest at MD. The distinction may seem trivial to us now, but the vigorous opposition indicates there is something hidden in this parable the devil does not want us to see before MD. (Therefore we should study the parable intently, praying for light.)

- Those who see the “tares” are not “evil servants” or “accusers of the brethren”. COL 310, “But not all who profess to be Christians are true disciples. Before the final reward is given, it must be decided who are fitted to share the inheritance of the righteous.” Those that “sigh & cry for the abominations” done in the church are loyal servants (RH 9-23-73.5). “When the servants of the householder, in their zeal for his honor” recognize the tares… {MH 493.2}.

- The false ministry claims that prophetic interpretations cannot be separated from the context of their moral lessons. Therefore, the servants who see the tares are evil servants who accuse their brethren (the moral lesson) and you should not make a prophetic interpretation that puts them in a positive light (having zeal for the master’s honor).

- First there is the “blade” (wheat & tares both look like green grass), then the “ear” (wheat & tares still look similar, like grass with a flower-stalk growing up), then the “full corn” (wheat & tares look very different). Recognizing the presence of green “tares” with flowers on them among the ripened white bowed heads of “wheat” is a “sign” that it is about time for the “harvest at MD” to begin… and students of prophecy must recognize that “sign” when it appears just before the “harvest” and take warning. To oppose looking for the warning sign is to give a “peace & safety” message.

- In the “binding off” the tares are “bound” first: Judas went out and was “bound” by a demon, just before Jesus was “bound” by the crowd at MD in the same night.

- At 9/11 the Angel came down with “the little book”, as the “seed of the Word” to plant in the hearts of His people who had the “love of the truth”. Then with the “sprinkling” of the Latter Rain the growth process has progressed through the “blade” and the “ear”, and now we are evidently at the time of the “full corn in the ear” just before the harvest at MD, because this conflict over “wheat & tares” has just now sprung up, and is trying to cover up or distract us from observing the difference between the “wheat & tares” just before the harvest at MD.

- A rebuke to those who can’t tell the difference: “… their minds are mixed with contradictory sentiments, and they have not perception to distinguish the wheat from the tares.” {21MR 298.3}

- “One sinner may diffuse darkness that will exclude the light of God from the entire congregation. When the people realize that darkness is settling upon them, and they do not know the cause, they should seek God earnestly, in great humility and self-abasement, until the wrongs which grieve His Spirit are searched out and put away.” {3T 265.1}

- Those who put the “warning sign” too far off into the future give a “peace & safety” message. 2 Thess. 2:3, “…that day shall not come except there come a falling away first”, and the “falling away warning sign” just before MD is here now, but the false “Present Truth movement” is denying that they themselves are the “falling away warning sign”.

- “The apostle’s admonition to the Thessalonians contains an important lesson for those who live in the last days. … Those who persist in this error will at last fix upon a date too far in the future for the coming of Christ [which at one level is at MD for the “Priests”]. Thus they will be led to rest in a false security, and many will not be undeceived until it is too late” GC 456-457.


1-17-17, Battle of Panium & the Omega of Apostasy

- Jeff reviews some Providential leadings of God in the past, and suggests that the present growing crisis in Future For America/School of the Prophets, because of a breakaway ministry in the UK & Africa, occurring when there are new students present is also Providential.

 - “45” & “46”,  Panium later became Caesaria Philippi, where Peter demonstrated two classes of people, commented on in Desire of Ages, Ch. 45, “The Foreshadowing of the Cross”. PK Ch. 45, “Return of the Exiles” discusses the final apostasy, then Ch. 46, “The Prophets of God Helping Them” discusses the reestablishment of the Temple. Also AA Ch. 45 is about the 45th President of the USA, and Ch. 46 is about the Temple again. Gen. 45 (Joseph leads Egypt as a type of Trump leading the world), and Gen. 46 (Abraham’s Covenant & Joining of the 2 sticks). Chapters 45 & 46 of Psalms, Isaiah, Jeremiah & Ezekiel also contribute info on this subject.

- The anti-typical battles of “Raphia” & “Panium” should be at least as significant as the nuclear bombs dropped on Japan to end WWII and the fall of the USSR to end the Cold War.

- MD, MC & SL are all dividing lines at important events that can be put together as one dividing line. Before the dividing line the False appears, and afterward the True.

- Thinking about the Battle of Panium at the MC, in the “external” sense; the meaning of “Pan” = a Greek scary goat woodland-god, and “pan” also means “all”, as in  “panic”, “pandemic” (all-people), “pandemonium” (all-demons). “Externally” thinking of “Pandora’s box”; Pandora let all the demons out into the world (pandemonium), which caused a “panorama” of all the world’s evil, and only got the lid back on in time to catch “hope” inside, so there is no hope in the external world, at the COP.

- “Internally”, thinking of “Pan-dora’s Box”; Pandora = the 1st woman (as Eve) all-gifted or all-giving, understood as “all the spiritual gifts” will be restored after the MD, MC, SL dividing lines. The Greek “box” means an urn large enough to bury a body in, or “casket”, so it is a counterfeit parallel to Miller’s restored “casket” with jewels 10x brighter. The internal “panorama” is a full understanding of the Bible and the Present Truth.

- Before the dividing line the False appears, and afterward the True. Azazel created sin, but the Lord’s goat (Christ) was the sin-offering. There is the Pantheon (all gods) and pantheism (everything is god), Kellogg’s “Living Temple” that misunderstood the “Temple”, which was the Alpha of apostasy (that gives us clues about the Omega that also misunderstands the “Temple”); and the true Temple with primitive Godliness. The 1st Seal opened up Dan. 11:40-45 and the Alpha of apostasy in 1989; and the 7th Seal opens up Dan. 11 again at the Omega.

- Both “8” & “11” appear just before MD, and Dan. 8:11 is the crux of the present “Temple”-Sanctuary misunderstanding. Adventism is still unclear on what “the daily” is (either the truth of paganism = a Satanic power [2 Thess. 2:7-10], or a false heavenly sanctuary = a godly power); what “take away” means (8:11 = “RUM” = lift up and exalt, display; or in 11:36 & 12:11 = “SUR” = remove from sight); and what the “sanctuary” is in 8:11 (the truth on the 1850 Chart says “paganism” or the Pantheon temple, but current wrong SDA = heavenly sanctuary that was adopted during the Alpha apostasy). All 3 of these errors are a “removing of the foundations” (2SM 389).

- Miller had to see “the daily” as paganism being removed to allow the papal “abomination or transgression of desolation” to arise, before he could understand the “two persecuting powers” motif, one external to the Church and one internal within the Church, which is a “foundation” truth.

- These truths began to be taken away (the Alpha) after the death of James White in 1881 and was complete by 1919. Part of the argument at the beginning of Adventism (1st Seal) in Miller’s day was, was the “Glorious Land” the USA? = a Satanic power (typified by the pagan “daily” who put the Pope on the throne of the old world)? Or was it the Christian Church = a godly power? This same argument was repeated at the beginning of the Present Truth movement (7th Seal) in the 1990’s; was the “Glorious Land” the USA or Adventism? The same argument is happening in this Present Truth movement right now in the question of whether or not the “Glorious Land”/USA is the KofN, so the argument has come full-circle to the end now.

- Pandora & Eve (women = churches); both wanted forbidden knowledge (from the “tree of the knowledge of good & evil”, thinking it was better than the “Tree of Life”) and opened the box/ate the fruit. (Pandora “closed the door” of the box leaving her with no “hope”, but through Jesus Eve does have the “hope” of returning to the “Tree of Life” someday.)

- In 1776 the US of America came into being, and 220 yrs. (restoration) later in 1996 Future for America came into being.

- In 1552 a Roman cannon founder was “fired” by the Roman Emperor in Constantinople, and went to the Muslims for a job making cannons, which were later used to destroy Constantinople. In 2017 Trump “fired” nuclear scientists (the Director & Deputy Director of the National Nuclear Security Administration by not asking them to stay past Jan. 20 during the transition phase to a new Director)…

- Many today think they are eating from the Tree of Life when they’re really eating forbidden knowledge connected with pantheism. Because of jealousy Lucifer left the presence of God to become the great deceiver, and took a third with him; and evidently one has left the presence of FFA/SOTP to become a great deceiver too, and jealousy has to be a factor in order to be consistent, and it may cause a third of Present Truth believers to lose their way, as some already have. A precedent exists in the experience of J.H. Kellogg who lived with the Whites, but then later turned against them.

- The Latter Rain is falling now, and it is ripening a false and a true “binding off” of the “wheat & tares” message today. The false is emphasizing the “binding off” from MD > MC while disregarding the need of character development before MD, while the true FFA/SOTP movement is emphasizing the need of character development and victory over sin before the MD “binding off” ever arrives.

- In 2 Thess. 2:1-3 Paul dealt with the idea that the day of the Lord was already there, but he said, “No, a falling away has to happen first”, and the same is happening with the MD emphasis that denies more things have to come before MD (esp. a falling away, strong delusion, iceberg, and Omega apostasy), and those who are already come to fruition as “tares” are already numb, anesthetized, to their own condition and can’t see that they are in it.

- Kellogg took the “right arm” part of the message and tried to make it the whole message.



1-10-17, Internal & External

- In the union of Church & State it is always the State that “speaks” even though the Church is in control. 

- The progression of events that lead to the global, universal Image of the Beast & Sunday Law test repeat in the prior experience of the USA, the SDA Church and at the level of the Individual.

- Therefore, if we see some marked events in the development of the Universal Image of the Beast/Sunday Law in the histories of nations past, we should be able to find some of those same events in the developmental history of the Image at the USA, SDA Church and personal levels.

- The USA is a 2-part power (Republicanism = State & Protestantism = Church), based on the previous 2-part power of Revolutionary France (Egypt = State & Sodom = Church).

- Since the Church becomes apostate Protestantism which is a daughter of Babylon who is the KofN, then atheistic government becomes the KofS and the Dragon. But beyond that the Democrat Party is socialistic and atheistic, so it can be called the KofS while the Republican Party has become a pawn of the Religious Right, and beyond that the Papacy, so it can be called the KofN. The USA was split into North & South at the Civil War in 1863, the end of the 2520. Even Adventism is split into more religious/conservative/KofN “Pharisees” and more secular/liberal/KofS “Sadducees”.

- Alexander the Great was the defining king at the beginning of the Greek Empire, and Julius Caesar was the defining king at the beginning of the Roman Empire, so they are parallel in being world-wide kings, also kings that are called “the Great”. Darius was first but Cyrus was “the Great” made a world-wide decree. Antiochus III is called Magnus or “the Great” though his brother ruled for a short time first.   Reagan was first but Bush I is “the Great” because he was the father of Bush II, also Bush I made a pronouncement of a world-wide NWO.

- The final iteration of the NWO is the U.N. which started after the atomic bombs were dropped on Japan on the 6th & 9th days of August in 1945, emphasis on “45”, and parallel to the “6th & 9th hour” of the Cross, which are parallel to MD & MC, and the battles of Raphia (KofS wins) & Panium (KofN wins), all leading to a world-wide issue afterward.

- Issue of Islam: the “Cold War” ended in 1989 where the USA, as a proxy of the KofN, defeated Russia using Islam as a further proxy. The modern “Battle of Raphia”, in Syria today, as it now is, has Russia, as the KofS, beating the USA as the KofN, also using Islam as a proxy, and will end at MD. Islam is another agent/issue that brings “every man’s hand” together in the U.N.  

- Question is whether the “Battle of Raphia” in Syria today will end at MD as another “cold” war or as a “hot” nuclear war. Both Raphia (ending at MD) and Panium (at the MC) were very bloody battles.



1-8-17, Jeff, Dan. 11 & the Omega, follow-up on his Lambert Fellowship Sabbath sermon.

- Jeff reviews the 4 steps in apostasy in Eze. 8, ending with the “25” during the MD > MC “binding off” time, and how it overlays our present sequence from 9/11 onward, with some emphasis on the 3rd step of “weeping for Tammuz” which is a false “later rain” message from within this movement.

- It was understood long ago that the “4 generations” of Adventism were characterized by “books of a new order” during the 3rd generation, marked at the beginning and end by the 1919 “Doctrine of Christ” and the 1957 “Questions on Doctrine”, and constitute a time of “darkness” before the light began to shine again in 1989. 

- Having a “false latter rain” message within Adventism is no surprise, but now there appears to be a “false latter rain” movement within the “disciples of 9/11” or “Present Truth” movement. It is not as though they were going along together as “wheat & tares” to be separated at MD, but the “books of a new order” movement came up afterward and hijacked the original faith during the “3rd generation” (“As its founders, those who possessed the true spirit of reform, pass away, their descendants come forward and ‘new model the cause.’” GC88, 385).

- Evidently the “Present Truth”, “old paths”, “disciples of 9/11” movement has entered its “3rd generation”, and the new movement is claiming that the USA is the KofS rather than part of the KofN of Rome.

- Dan. 11:3-4, EGW compares Alexander the Great to Julius Caesar, one establishing a global Greek kingdom and the other ending it at the new Roman kingdom, so they are connected by her, plus they’re both great military generals. Later the idols of the KofS get taken back and forth, which connects to Napoleon who took the idols/artworks of the nations as an act of retaliation, so retaliation is part of the story. V.9, the KofS goes “into” the fortress of the unresisting KofN (parallel to Napoleon taking the unresisting pope captive in 1798) but later, in v.10, the new KofN only got “to” the fortress of the KofS.

- v. 6-8, 281 BC > 246 BC = 35 yrs., parallels the 3.5 prophetic years (1260 yrs.) of papal rule from 538 > 1798. V.10 the two sons “overflow” the KofS but do not take Egypt “his fortress”, parallel to v.40b Reagan “overflowed” the KofS (& Bush I) in 1989 (a little chiasm) “to” his fortress, but did not enter the “fortress” of Russia itself.

- But the “new movement”, in the UK, is claiming that Russia is the KofN & the USA is the KofS.

- v. 11, Battle of Raphia parallels a battle after 1989 between Russia as the KofS and USA as the KofN where the ruthless and immoral KofS is expected to lose, but he wins instead.

- v. 12, Then the KofS gets his heart “lifted up” (2Chron. 26:16, Uzziah, KofS desecrates the Temple) and goes to “Jerusalem, where it ought not” to offer sacrifice (union of Ch. & State) and is a “sign” to God’s people at MD.

- Before 1989 there was a “proxy-war” between Russia & the USA in Afghanistan with Islam as a tool of the USA, then in the 1989 time the USA became the proxy of Rome, and now Russia & the USA (as the proxy for the KofN), are in another “proxy-war” in Syria, again with Islam as the proxy, (but of both sides now because of warring Islamic factions).  

- v. 13, “after certain years” from Raphia in 217 (MD) to Panium in 200 (MC), “many stand up against” the KofS (Russia), but then Papal Rome comes into the picture in v. 14.

- v. 15, in retaliation the USA (KofN) destroys Russia (KofS at Panium) MC.

- v. 16, But “he” (the papacy, as the “new” KofN) that cometh against “him” (the USA, as the “old” KofN), “shall stand in the “glorious land” = USA at the Sunday law, “which by his hand shall be consumed” at the SL (a type of v. 41).

- v. 17, begins with Julius Caesar (marking the end of the Greek kingdom), parallel to Alexander the Great (marking the beginning of the Greek kingdom).

- v. 18, shows the fall of the first king of Pagan Rome, parallel to the fall of the last king of Papal Rome.



1-7-17, Jeff, the 7th Seal & Omega of Apostasy; Lambert Fellowship Afternoon study.

- 1SM 204. A new group (in the UK presumably) alleges that FFA/SOTP is the new apostate organization. A brief review of the “4 generations” of Adventism. Jeff acknowledges the “new organization” is going to have a major impact.

- 1SM 202 “The track of truth lies close beside the track of error, and both tracks may seem to be one to minds which are not worked by the Holy Spirit, and which, therefore, are not quick to discern the difference between truth and error.” To fulfill prophecy there has to be some subtle “Omega” movement, just before MD.

- Their “books of a new order” is the Internet that will give their ideas wide circulation to the nations “cities” of the world, and they will do a “wonderful” work (read: “amazing” work, either good or bad). Caught up into spiritualism they will misapply and twist the Bible & SOP, and promote a false view of sanctification, urging that there is no sanctification until “midnight” (which is a “peace & safety” message). This false sanctification also lightly esteems the Sabbath, the sign of true sanctification, and the new movement will attempt to move the Waymarks of our past, effectively rejecting U. Smith’s D&R.

- As symbolized by Kellogg’s book, “The Living Temple”, this new movement misunderstands what the “Temple” is today, paralleled by the Jews in Jeremiah’s time, Christ’s time, and the Millerites; stuck on an old traditional idea of what the “Temple” is, and their “structure” will eventually be swept away by “storm & tempest”.

- Those who are right will not enter into arguments re. the presence or personality of God, even though there are problems on that issue, but will oppose the new teachings on the basis of our foundational teachings, “line upon line” and other truths learned after 9/11, with emphasis on the “Alpha” fanaticism which was the idea that “it was a sin to work” in EGW’s day.

- This new “Present Truth” movement misinterprets the 10 virgins parable, wheat & tares and Mt. 18 in a way that denies identifying open sin, ultimately throws a cloak over sin, and actually makes it impossible to eliminate sin in the camp.

- Again, to fulfill prophecy there has to be a very subtle apostate “Omega” movement, just before MD.

- What is the “final work”? GC 611, “The angel who unites in the proclamation of the third angel’s message [Rev. 18] is to lighten the whole earth with his glory. A work of world-wide extent and unwonted power is here foretold. The advent movement of 1840-44 was a glorious manifestation of the power of God; the first angel’s message was carried to every missionary station in the world, … but these are to be exceeded by the mighty movement under the last warning of the third angel.” Not showing miracles and mighty acts, though there may be some of these, but taking the [Present Truth] message to the world…. which is beginning to happen now with true Present Truth ministries springing up all over the world and organizing their work together.

- AA 347-348, the “work is sin” fanaticism. The new movement specifically says that the “work” of FFA/SOTP in organizing sister institutions around the world is THE “sinful work”, and FFA/SOTP should not do that “sinful work” of cooperating, organizing and putting together a church system so that true Gospel order can be maintained, because it is exercising “kingly power”.

- GC 191, the fanaticism of Thomas Munzer (prophetically a type of J.H. Kellogg), accused the reformers of making another Pope out of Martin Luther, while he and his followers never looked at the Scriptures, some even burned their Bibles, but did whatever “the spirit” moved them to do, casting off all restraint of law, which ultimately led them to anarchy and civil war against the government.



1-7-17, Jeff, the 7th Seal & Omega of Apostasy; sermon at Lambert Fellowship.

- We place the Millerite 7 Seals from 1798 > Oct. 22, 1844, and they begin and end with a “judgment message”. Also the 7th seal in the Millerite time was opened at the MC on 8-15-44.

- We place the Present Truth 7 Seals from 1989 > MD, and they begin and end with the message of Dan. 11:40-45. Also the 7th Seal has to be opened BEFORE MD.

- Parallel to the opening of the 7th Seal in secular history (external) is the Omega of apostasy within the Present Truth movement (internal), and apparently there is a parallel “Present Truth movement” that has come to light within the past 72 hours that teaches there is nothing to learn from Dan. 11:40-45 until MD, and that the “strong delusion” (2 Thess. 2:10) also comes at MD.

- Re. the (external) 7th Seal: Jeff remarks that Russia, as the “King of the South” is alive and well and still has a part to play in Dan. 11:40-45 (parallel to the Battle of Raphia, 217 BC), and shows a book, “New Lies for Old” (1984), by Anatole Golitsyn. Synopsis: Russian deserter explains the disinformation methods of the KGB. “Western governments, of course, are well aware that the collapse of the USSR (and East Bloc) is a strategic ruse, its purpose to lull the West into complacency, and the West keeps its silence concerning the ruse, enabling the ruse, because the political parties and institutions of the West were long co-opted by Marxists, including co-option of Western intelligence agencies such as the CIA. … The above means that the so-called ‘War on Terror’ is an operation being carried out by the Marxist co-opted governments of the West in alliance with the USSR and other Communist nations, the purpose being to (1) destroy the prominence of the West in the eyes of the world, where the West is seen (i) invading nations without cause; (ii) causing chaos around the globe; and (iii) killing over one-million civilians and boasting of torture; (2) close off non-Russian supplies of oil for export, thereby increasing the price of oil, the higher price allowing oil-exporting Russia to maintain economic stability while she modernizes and increases her military forces; (3) destroy the United States Armed Forces via the never-ending ‘War on Terror’; the ultimate purpose of the aforementioned to (4) bring about the demise of the United States in the world, opening up a political void to be filled by a new pan-national entity composed of Europe and Russia (replacing the European Union), a union ‘From the Atlantic to Vladivostok’; which will (5) see the end of NATO.”

- Back to the new parallel-apostate-pseudo-Present Truth movement (internal), and the question of whether or not God’s people have an understanding of Dan. 11:40-45 before MD.

- Dan. 9:23, Gabriel teaches Daniel re. the “complete”, chazon vision, or “dabar”. Therefore in Dan. 10:1, Daniel says twice that he understood the “thing” = “the dabar” BEFORE he was “touched” 3x, the third time being MD. Ch. 10 ends with Persia (as the USA, a two-part power, the 6th kingdom of Rev. 17) transitioning to Grecia (as the U.N., the 7th kingdom of Rev. 17) during the MC, giving the pattern for Dan. 11.

- Dan. 11 we still understand as U. Smith’s D&R does, the primary theme being that Rome, both pagan and papal, conquers 3 geographical areas before it can rule supremely. A prophetic sequence appears in v.6-8, in “the end of years” where the KofS, Ptolemy II who reigned 35 yrs. (parallel to the “3.5 yrs.” = 1260 from 538 > 1798) sent a woman, gods & treasure to the KofN as a peace treaty in 252 BC (parallel to Napoleon making a peace treaty with Rome in 1797), but they get killed and a later KofS invades, “enters into the fortress”, and reclaims the treasure without resistance in 246 BC (parallel to Bertheir’s invasion of Rome and capture of the Pope & treasure without resistance in 1798). The captive KofN fell off a horse and died, and the pope also died in captivity. In 246 the gods & treasures were restored to the temple in Egypt, parallel to the “restoration of the temple of God” from 1798 > 1844.

- v.10, in 222 BC the sons of the KofN make a revenge attack, Seleucus II & Antiochus III “the Great” (parallels Darius and Cyrus “the Great”, and also Reagan and Bush “the Great” in 1989. All “the Greats” are connected). But Antiochus III stopped at the border of Egypt, just going up “to” his fortress, not entering (parallel to the KofN taking all the satellite countries of the USSR, but stopping at the border of Russia in 1989).

- WWII ended when two atomic bombs were dropped on Japan, on Aug. “6th”  & “9th”  …and the U.N. (New World Order) was founded in 19-“45”.

- Vladimir Putin is named after Vladimir Lenin, and the name “Vladimir” means “ruler of the world”. “Donald” (Trump) also means “ruler of the world”…. so a future battle is indicated, probable.

- Dan. 11:7-10, from 246 BC > 222, the sons of the KofN invade the KofS but do not “enter his fortress” (parallel to 1989 where the KofN [papacy & USA] invade the KofS [the atheistic USSR] but do not “enter his fortress” = Russia).

- v. 11, the KofS attacks and defeats the KofN, Battle of Raphia 217 BC = MD (parallel to Russia attacking and defeating the USA in some way), but later at the Battle of Panium 200 BC = MC the KofN was victorious (parallel to the USA subsequently defeating Russia). Like the “Cold War”, which was a series of “proxy wars”, including Islamic fighters, ending in the fall of the USSR in 1989, symbolized by the fall of the Berlin Wall; the attacks could be proxy-wars, including Islamic fighters, as is happening right now in Syria just before MD, rather than a “Hot War” with direct military confrontation between the major antagonists.

- v.17-19, Julius Caesar, 47 BC, conquers the KofS but then dies. Alexander the Great & Julius Caesar had no self-control which was their demise, so they become another parallel. (Julius was succeeded by Augustus who both typify the USA in putting the papacy upon the throne of the earth.)

- Julius made a 3-part “Triumvirate” ( the First Triumvirate ) the unofficial coalition of Julius Caesar, Pompey, and Crassus in 60 BC and ( the Second Triumvirate ) a coalition formed by Antony, Lepidus, and Octavian [Augustus] in 43 BC). Both Triumvirates quickly collapsed and left the Caesar as sole dictator. (Parallel is that the USA will form a 3-part union with the U.N. and Rome, but it will collapse and leave Rome as sole dictator from the MC > SL.)

- v.16, pagan Rome, Pompey, conquering the “glorious land” = Israel in 63 BC, and destroying the temple, parallels papal Rome conquering the “glorious land” = USA at the SL and “destroying the temple” in Dan. 11:41.

- Dan. 11:11 = doubling = MD > MC. KofS (Ptolemy IV Philopator in Egypt) = Russia (both are notoriously cruel & immoral) had the Battle of Raphia (217 BC) against the much better equipped KofN (Antiochus III) and surprisingly defeated him. v.12, after his victory Ptolemy was “lifted up” and tried to offer sacrifice in the Temple in Jerusalem but was prevented from doing so, and in retaliation slaughtered thousands of Jews in Alexandria. 2Chron. 26:16, Uzziah = Azariah “doubling” (1Chron. 3:12), another KofS who tried it (union of Ch. & State) but was prevented (by “81” priests = MC), and got a “mark” of leprosy in his “forehead”.

- Back to the Battle of Panium (200 BC), renamed Caesaria Philippi, where Jesus told His disciples about His “Rock” the “Church Triumphant” at the MC, as described in the Desire of Ages, Chapter “45” foreshadowing the SL/Cross.


1-5-17, Jeff, The Last Apostasy

- 1SM 200-204, “books of a new order would be written”, starting in 1919 with W.W. Prescott’s “Doctrine of Christ”, then in 1957 with “Questions on Doctrine” as the “capstone”. J.H. Kellogg’s “Living Temple” was the Alpha of deadly heresies, a “track of error” that lies close beside the “track of truth”. She thought some of the leading men with “keen perception” would raise their voices against it but such a controversy arose that she had to speak out at last. The parallel to our day now is that the Omega of deadly heresies is already here, but it just hasn’t been identified yet, and only “few” will recognize it.

- EGW lists its characteristics. Among other things, the “foundations” of our faith would be removed, it will “deny the past experience of the people of God” (Present Truth people), but the proponents of the Omega would claim that EGW endorses their warped ideas re. the personality and presence of God in the believer (and doubtless citing Col. 1:27 & Rev. 10:7), which would be spiritualism.

- Wrong doctrine that ignores the prophecies of Daniel & Revelation, the Law of God, and the need to put away sin, would connect with a wrong emphasis on emotional experiences, “peace & safety” which could “sweep away the whole Christian economy”.  

- “Books of a new order” could be parallel to “Youtube videos of a new order”, and the “founders”= leaders of their new “system of intellectual philosophy” would “do a wonderful work in the cities”, symbolically meaning “nations”.

- 1SM 205, EGW is depressed by the foregoing apostasy, the “vessel” is the Present Truth movement and the “iceberg” is at MD. Rather than trying to avoid talking about the foregoing apostasy, there is an order to hit it head-on, full steam ahead, and a great shock and a “mighty shaking”. The movement is damaged but not destroyed, and it continues on its way. Suggestion by a class member is that there is a “Judas” in the “Present Truth” movement whom the disciples did not suspect, even after he left to make his betrayal.


1-4-17, Jeff, the 7th Seal & Omega of Apostasy

- From MD > MC, the “binding off” time of the “Priests”, we can put the 10 Plagues of Egypt, and “silence” fits the first part of the MD > MC time. Rev. 8:1, “silence in heaven”. EW 15, “Who shall be able to stand?” (Rev. 6:17) leads to Rev. 8:1. At MD there is also “silence” in Gethsemane (DA 693), in the cleansing of the Temple (GC 641) and on Sinai before the Law was given. There is “silence” during all major salvational events, but (Rev. 8:1) the “7th Seal” is opened BEFORE the “silence” at MD.

- GC 356, “time of the end” = 1798 = 1989.  The “Lion of the Tribe of Judah” in Rev. 6 opens 7 Seals, which is the “knowledge shall be increased” in the book of Daniel, unsealing the light on Daniel 11:40-45, etc., beginning in 1989 and continuing until the End, but the “7th Seal” is opened just before MD.

- On the Millerite Line we put the opening of the “7 Seals” from 1798 > Oct. 22, 1844, and the first message/seal was Jesus’ coming in 1843-44, which matched the last message/seal which was Jesus’ coming on Oct. 22. It was the same message through all 7 Seals just increasing info about it.

- On our Line we put the opening of the “7 Seals” from 1989 > MD (not to the SL or COP), and the first message/seal was Dan. 11:40-45, therefore the last (7th Seal removed) also has to be on Dan. 11:40-45, just before MD when the “door closes” for the “Priests”… which more (and maybe the final) light on Dan. 11:40-45 is happening now.

- New topic: the Omega of apostasy (accusations that FFA/SOTP are the “Omega”).

- Will Ross, D.E. Robinson “Railroad Depot/windstorm” vision, commonly attributed to EGW: after the “storm of persecution” hits all SDA’s disappear (with Judas just before MD), no “Denominational” leadership left …. which opponents of FFA/SOTP are saying applies to Jeff Pippenger and others who are trying to organize their work overseas to include such services as conducting baptisms, marriages, Communion, etc., rather than applying the vision to the SDA GC “Denomination”.

- For the Record: FFA/SOTP has no “denominated” name, and never has in the past. The principle is that God has to “divorce” one named-denominated “bride” before He can choose another, and that has not happened since the Protestants rejected the Millerites in 1844, and then the new named-denominated “bride” didn’t become official until much later in 1860.

- The “Alpha” of apostasy was present from the beginning of the movement in the fanaticisms that existed, primarily the “it’s a sin to work” idea, which progressing through time has become the idea that it’s a sin to do a false “work of the Lord” today. Therefore there is a “holy” work of the Lord and an unholy or “sinful” work of the Lord today. (You can guess who thinks their work is “holy” and the work of FFA/SOTP is “sinful”.)

- The SDA Name in 1860: “Now the Sabbathkeeping Adventists had a name, a name that Ellen White was shown carried Heaven’s approval. It had been a momentous conference, clearly influenced by the Spirit of God.” {1BIO 424.5} Also 2SM 384, 2 Pet. 2:3-10, Ex. 3:10 (receiving their “denominational name”), Acts 11:26, “Christian” name given sometime after “Israel” is divorced in 34 AD.

- 1SM 204, Kellogg’s “Living Temple” book engendered some fanaticism that took parts of the book to make them the whole message for Adventists. EGW asks, “Where were the watchmen?” …that were supposed to nip this “Alpha” error in the bud? The fanatics will end up denying the foundational work of the SDA Church. The same applies to the “Omega”, it has been growing for a long time and no one in the SDA GC has caught it yet (that the SDA GC has denied that the Millerite time is the prophetic pattern for the last days), and no SDA GC workers will catch it until the coming “storm & tempest” at MD sweeps the SDA GC away.

- In applying this “Omega” of apostasy (denial of our foundation) to the Present Truth movement it implies there are people in the Present Truth movement now who will deny the work done from 1989 until now. One has (some have?) already claimed that FFA/SOTP has recently started “a new organization” since 1989, has abandoned Miller’s Rules and has “substituted a system of intellectual philosophy in its place”, and that the parable of the 10 virgins applies exclusively to the Present Truth “Priests” rather than Adventism in general, and accuse Pippenger of being a “kingly power”.

- Pippenger’s take: the FFA/SOTP/Present Truth movement “ship” is about to “hit an iceberg” but should meet it head-on anyway.